WO2006040329A1 - 1 ibeta- hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active spiro compounds - Google Patents

1 ibeta- hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active spiro compounds Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2006040329A1
WO2006040329A1 PCT/EP2005/055181 EP2005055181W WO2006040329A1 WO 2006040329 A1 WO2006040329 A1 WO 2006040329A1 EP 2005055181 W EP2005055181 W EP 2005055181W WO 2006040329 A1 WO2006040329 A1 WO 2006040329A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
alkyl
compound according
aryl
alkyloxy
hetaryl
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/EP2005/055181
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
John Paul Kilburn
Henrik Sune Andersen
Gita Camilla Tejlgaard Kampen
Original Assignee
Novo Nordisk A/S
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Novo Nordisk A/S filed Critical Novo Nordisk A/S
Priority to US11/665,103 priority Critical patent/US8138342B2/en
Priority to JP2007536170A priority patent/JP2008515956A/en
Priority to EP05801350A priority patent/EP1802623A1/en
Publication of WO2006040329A1 publication Critical patent/WO2006040329A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D221/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not provided for by groups C07D211/00 - C07D219/00
    • C07D221/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not provided for by groups C07D211/00 - C07D219/00 condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D221/20—Spiro-condensed ring systems
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/04—Anorexiants; Antiobesity agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/06—Antihyperlipidemics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
    • A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/12—Antihypertensives
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing aromatic rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/10—Spiro-condensed systems

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to novel spirocyclic amides, to their use in therapy, to pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compounds, to the use of said compounds in the manufacture of medicaments, and to therapeutic methods comprising the administration of said compounds.
  • the present compounds modulate the activity of 11 ⁇ -hydroxysteroid de ⁇ hydrogenase type 1 (1 1 ⁇ HSD1 ) and are accordingly useful in the treatment of diseases in which such a modulation is beneficial, such as the metabolic syndrome.
  • the metabolic syndrome is a major global health problem. In the US, the prevalence in the adult population is currently estimated to be approximately 25%, and it continues to increase both in the US and worldwide.
  • the metabolic syndrome is characterized by a com ⁇ bination of insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, obesity and hypertension leading to increased morbidity and mortality of cardiovascular diseases. People with the metabolic syndrome are at increased risk of developing frank type 2 diabetes, the prevalence of which is equally es ⁇ calating.
  • type 2 diabetes obesity and dyslipidemia are also highly prevalent and around 70% of people with type 2 diabetes additionally have hypertension once again leading to in ⁇ creased mortality of cardiovascular diseases.
  • glucocorticoids are able to induce all of the cardinal features of the metabolic syndrome and type 2 diabetes.
  • 1 1 ⁇ -hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 (1 1 ⁇ HSD1 ) catalyses the local genera ⁇ tion of active glucocorticoid in several tissues and organs including predominantly the liver and adipose tissue, but also e.g. skeletal muscle, bone, pancreas, endothelium, ocular tissue and certain parts of the central nervous system.
  • 11 ⁇ HSD1 serves as a local regulator of glucocorticoid actions in the tissues and organs where it is expressed (Tannin et al., J. Biol.
  • 1 1 ⁇ HSD1 in the metabolic syndrome and type 2 diabetes is supported by several lines of evidence.
  • treatment with the non-specific 1 1 ⁇ HSD1 inhibitor carbenoxolone improves insulin sensitivity in lean healthy volunteers and people with type 2 diabetes.
  • 1 1 ⁇ HSD1 knock-out mice are resistant to insulin resistance induced by obesity and stress. Additionally, the knock-out mice present with an anti-atherogenic lipid profile of decreased VLDL triglycerides and increased HDL-cholesterol.
  • mice that overexpress 11 ⁇ HSD1 in adipocytes develop insulin resistance, hyperlipidemia and vis ⁇ ceral obesity, a phenotype that resembles the human metabolic syndrome (Andrews et al., J.
  • 1 1 ⁇ HSD1 promotes the features of the metabolic syndrome by increasing hepatic expression of the rate-limiting enzymes in gluconeogenesis, namely phosphoenolpyuvate carboxykinase and glucose-6-phosphatase, promoting the differentia- tion of preadipocytes into adipocytes thus facilitating obesity, directly and indirectly stimulat ⁇ ing hepatic VLDL secretion, decreasing hepatic LDL uptake and increasing vessel contractil ⁇ ity (Kotelevtsev et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 94, 14924 (1997); Morton et al., J. Biol. Chem.
  • WO 01/90090, WO 01/90091 , WO 01/90092, WO 01/90093 and WO 01/90094 dis ⁇ closes various thiazol-sulfonamides as inhibitors of the human 1 1 ⁇ -hydroxysteroid dehydro ⁇ genase type 1 enzyme, and further states that said compounds may be useful in treating diabetes, obesity, glaucoma, osteoporosis, cognitive disorders, immune disorders and de ⁇ pression.
  • novel spirocyclic amides that modulate the activity of 11 ⁇ HSD1 leading to altered intracellular concentrations of active glucocorticoid.
  • the present compounds inhibit the activity of 1 1 ⁇ HSD1 leading to decreased intracellular concen ⁇ trations of active glucocorticoid.
  • the present compounds can be used to treat disorders where a decreased level of active intracellular glucocorticoid is desirable, such as e.g. the metabolic syndrome, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glu ⁇ cose (IFG), dyslipidemia, obesity, hypertension, diabetic late complications, cardiovascular diseases, arteriosclerosis, atherosclerosis, myopathy, muscle wasting, osteoporosis, neu ⁇ rodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, and adverse effects of treatment or therapy with glucocorticoid receptor agonists.
  • Objects of the present invention are to provide compounds, pharmaceutical compo ⁇ sitions and use of said compounds that modulate the activity of 11 ⁇ HSD1 .
  • halo includes fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine.
  • trihalomethyl includes trifluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, tribromomethyl, and triiodomethyl.
  • trihalomethoxy includes trifluorometoxy, trichlorometoxy, tribromometoxy, and triiodometoxy.
  • alkyl includes C 1 -C 8 , e.g. CrC 6 or d-C 3 straight chain saturated and me ⁇ thylene aliphatic hydrocarbon groups, C 3 -C 8 branched saturated hydrocarbon groups having the specified number of carbon atoms.
  • this definition shall include but is not limited to methyl (Me), ethyl (Et), propyl (Pr), butyl (Bu), pentyl, hexyl, isopropyl (i-Pr), isobu- tyl (/-Bu), terf-butyl (t-Bu), sec-butyl (s-Bu), isopentyl, neopentyl, and the like.
  • alkenyl includes C 2 -C 6 straight chain unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups and branched C 3 -C 6 unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups having the specified number of carbon atoms.
  • this definition shall include but is not limited to ethenyl, propenyl, butenyl, pentenyl, hexenyl, methylpropenyl, methylbutenyl and the like.
  • alkynyl includes C 2 -C 6 straight chain unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups and C 4 -C 6 branched unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups having the specified number of carbon atoms.
  • this definition shall include but is not limited to ethynyl, propynyl, butynyl, pentynyl, hexynyl, methylbutynyl, and the like.
  • saturated or partially saturated cyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic ring system represents but are not limited to azepanyl, azocanyl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-quinolinyl, 1 ,2,3,4- tetrahydro-isoquinolinyl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-quinoxalinyl, indolinyl, 6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane, 2-aza-bicyclo[4.1 .1]octane, 2-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1 ]octanyl, 7-aza-bicyclo[4.1 .1 ]octanyl, 9-aza- bicyclo[3.3.2]decanyl, 4-aza-tricyclo[4.3.1 .1 38 ]undecanyl, 9-aza-tricyclo[3.3.2.0 3J ]decanyl, 8- aza-spiro[4.5]decane.
  • cycloalkyl e.g. cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohep- tyl, cyclooctyl, cyclononyl, cyclodecyl, bicyclo[3.2.1 ]octyl, spiro[4.5]decyl, norpinyl, norbonyl, norcaryl, adamantyl and the like) represents a saturated, mono-, bi-, tri- or spirocarbocyclic group having the specified number of carbon atoms.
  • cycloalkylalkyl e.g.
  • cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylethyl, adamantylmethyl and the like represents a cycloalkyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms or substituted alkyl group as defined above.
  • cycloalkenyl (e.g. cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohep- tenyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclononenyl, cyclodecenyl and the like) represents a partially saturated, mono-, bi-, tri- or spirocarbocyclic group having the specified number of carbon atoms.
  • cycloalkylcarbonyl e.g. cyclopropylcarbonyl, cyclohexylcarbonyl
  • cycloalkylalkylcarbonyl e.g.
  • cyclohexyl-propylcarbonyl, ethyl-cyclo- pentyl-ethylcarbonyl, 4-cycloheptyl-3-methyl-butyl-2-carbonyl represents an cycloalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms or substituted alkyl group as defined above and attached through an carbonyl group.
  • cycloalkyloxy e.g. cyclohexyloxy, cycloheptyloxy, cyclopentyloxy repre ⁇ sents an cycloalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen bridge.
  • cycloalkyloxycarbonyl e.g. cyclohexyloxycarbonyl, cycloheptyloxycar- bonyl, cyclopentyloxycarbonyl
  • cycloalkyloxycarbonyl represents a cycloalkyloxy group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an carbonyl group.
  • hetcycloalkylcarbonyl (e.g. 1 -piperidin-4-yl-carbonyl, 1 -(1 ,2,3,4-tetra- hydro-isoquinolin-6-yl)carbonyl) represents an hetcycloalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through a carbonyl group.
  • heteroalkyl e.g. tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tertahydrothio- pyranyl, piperidine, pyridazine and the like
  • hetcycloalkyl represents a saturated mono-, bi-, tri- or spiro ⁇ carbocyclic group having the specified number of carbon atoms and one or two additional heteroatoms or groups selected from nitrogen, oxygen, sulphur, SO or SO 2 .
  • hetcycloalkylalkyl (e.g. tetrahydrofuranylmethyl, tetrahydropyranylethyl, tertahydrothiopyranylmethyl, and the like) represents a hetcycloalkyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms or substituted alkyl group as defined above.
  • hetcycloalkyloxy e.g. tetrahydro-furanyloxy,piperidyloxy, azepanyloxy
  • alkyloxy e.g. methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy, allyloxy, cyclohexyloxy
  • repre ⁇ sents an alkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen bridge.
  • alkyloxyalkyl (e.g. methyloxymethyl, ethyloxymethyl, ethyloxyethyl, iso- propyloxymethyl, terf-butyloxyethyl and the like) represents an alkyloxy group as defined above attached through an “alkyl” group.
  • aryloxy e.g. phenoxy, naphthyloxy and the like
  • aryloxy represents an aryl group as defined below attached through an oxygen bridge.
  • hetaryloxy e.g. 2-pyridyloxy, 2-pyrimidyloxy, 2-imidazolyloxy and the like
  • hetaryloxy represents a hetaryl group as defined below attached through an oxygen bridge.
  • aryloxyalkyl e.g. phenoxymethyl, naphthyloxyethyl and the like
  • arylalkyloxy e.g. phenethyloxy, naphthylmethyloxy and the like repre- sents an arylalkyl group as defined below attached through an oxygen bridge.
  • hetarylalkyloxy (e.g. 2-pyridylmethyloxy and the like) represents a hetary- lalkyl group as defined below attached through an oxygen bridge.
  • hetaryloxyalkyl e.g. 2-pyridyloxymethyl, 2-quinolyloxyethyl and the like
  • hetaryloxyalkyl represents a hetaryloxy group as defined above attached through an “alkyl” group having the indicated number of carbon atoms.
  • hetarylalkyloxyalkyl (e.g. 4-methoxymethyl-pyrimidine, 2-methoxymethyl- quinoline and the like) represents a hetarylalkyloxy group as defined above attached through an "alkyl” group having the indicated number of carbon atoms.
  • arylalkyloxyalkyl (e.g. ethoxymethyl-benzene, 2-methoxymethyl- naphthalene and the like) represents an arylalkyloxy group as defined above attached through an “alkyl” group having the indicated number of carbon atoms.
  • alkylthio (e.g. methylthio, ethylthio and the like) represents an alkyl group as defined above attached through a sulphur bridge.
  • alkyloxycarbonyl e.g. methylformiat, ethylformiat and the like
  • alkyloxycarbonyl represents an alkyloxy group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group.
  • aryloxycarbonyl e.g. phenylformiat, 2-thiazolylformiat and the like
  • aryloxycarbonyl represents an aryloxy group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group.
  • arylalkyloxycarbonyl e.g. benzylformiat, phenyletylformiat and the like
  • arylalkyl represents an "arylalkyloxy” group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group.
  • arylalkyl e.g. benzyl, phenylethyl, 3-phenylpropyl, 1 -naphtylmethyl, 2-(1 - naphtyl)ethyl and the like
  • hetarylalkyl e.g.
  • (2-furyl)methyl, (3-furyl)methyl, (2-thienyl)methyl, (3- thienyl)methyl, (2-pyridyl)methyl, 1 -methyl-1 -(2-pyrimidyl)ethyl and the like) represents a hetaryl group as defined below attached through an alkyl having the indicated number of carbon atoms or substituted alkyl group as defined above.
  • alkylcarbonyl e.g. octylcarbonyl, pentylcarbonyl, 3-hexenylcarbonyl
  • alkylcarbonyl represents an alkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through a carbonyl group.
  • arylcarbonyl e.g. benzoyl
  • arylcarbonyl represents an aryl group as defined below at ⁇ tached through a carbonyl group.
  • hetarylcarbonyl e.g. 2-thiophenylcarbonyl, 3-methoxy-anthrylcarbonyl, oxazolylcarbonyl and the like
  • hetarylcarbonyl represents a hetaryl group as defined below attached through a carbonyl group.
  • alkylcarbonylalkyl e.g. propan-2-one, 4,4-dimethyl-pentan-2-one and the like
  • alkylcarbonylalkyl represents an alkylcarbonyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms.
  • hetarylcarbonylalkyl e.g. 1 -pyridin-2-yl-propan-1 -one, 1 -(1 -H-imidazol-2- yl)-propan-1 -one and the like
  • arylalkylcarbonyl (e.g. phenylpropylcarbonyl, phenylethylcarbonyl and the like) represents an arylalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of car- bon atoms attached through a carbonyl group.
  • hetarylalkylcarbonyl e.g. imidazolylpentylcarbonyl and the like repre ⁇ sents a hetarylalkyl group as defined above wherein the alkyl group is in turn attached through a carbonyl.
  • alkylcarboxy e.g. heptylcarboxy, cyclopropylcarboxy, 3-pentenylcarboxy
  • alkylcarboxy represents an alkylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through an oxygen bridge.
  • arylcarboxy e.g. benzoic acid and the like
  • arylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through an oxygen bridge.
  • alkylcarboxyalkyl e.g. heptylcarboxymethyl, propylcarboxy terf-butyl, 3- pentylcarboxyethyl
  • alkylcarboxyalkyl represents an alkylcarboxy group as defined above wherein the carboxy group is in turn attached through an alkyl group as defined above having the indicated num ⁇ ber of carbon atoms.
  • arylalkylcarboxy (e.g. benzylcarboxy, phenylpropylcarboxy and the like) represents an arylalkylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn at- tached through an oxygen bridge.
  • hetarylalkylcarboxy e.g. (1 -H-imidazol-2-yl)-acetic acid, 3-pyrimidin-2-yl- propionic acid and the like
  • hetarylalkylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through an oxygen bridge.
  • alkylS(O) n represents an al- kyl group as defined above, wherein the alkyl group is in turn attached through a sulphur bridge wherein the sulphur is substituted with n oxygen atoms.
  • arylS(O) n represents an aryl group as defined above, wherein the aryl group is in turn attached through a sulphur bridge wherein the sulphur is substituted with n oxygen atoms.
  • hetarylS(O) n e.g.
  • 2-sulfonyl-pyridyl, 4-sulfinyl-1 H-imidazolyl, 6-sulfonyl- indolyl and the like) represents an hetaryl group as defined above, wherein the hetaryl group is in turn attached through a sulphur bridge wherein the sulphur is substituted with n oxygen atoms.
  • arylalkylS(O) n repre- sents an arylalkyl group as defined above, wherein the arylalkyl group is in turn attached through a sulphur bridge wherein the sulphur is substituted with n oxygen atoms.
  • aryl includes but is not limited to a carbocyclic aromatic ring system be ⁇ ing either monocyclic, bicyclic, or polycyclic, such as phenyl, biphenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, phenanthrenyl, fluorenyl, indenyl, pentalenyl, azulenyl, biphenylenyl and the like.
  • Aryl is also intended to include the partially hydrogenated derivatives of the carbocyclic aromatic sys ⁇ tems enumerated above. Non-limiting examples of such partially hydrogenated derivatives are 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthyl, 1 ,4-dihydronaphthyl and the like.
  • heteroaryl includes but is not limited to pyrrolyl (2-pyrrolyl), pyrazolyl (3- pyrazolyl), imidazolyl (1 -imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl), triazolyl (1 ,2,3- triazol-1 -yl, 1 ,2,3-triazol-2-yl 1 ,2,3-triazol-4-yl, 1 ,2,4-triazol-3-yl), oxazolyl (2-oxazolyl, 4- oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl), isoxazolyl (3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl), thiazolyl (2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl), thiophenyl (2-thiophenyl, 3-thiophenyl, 4-thiophenyl, 5-thiophenyl), furany
  • R 9 alkylcarbonyl or "R 11 alkylcarbonyl” (e.g. 2-cyclohexyloxy-acetyl, 3-(1 - methyl-piperidin-4-yloxy)-propionyl, 2-phenoxy-acetyl and the like) represents an R 9 or an R 11 group as defined above attached through an alkylcarbonyl group as defined above.
  • R 11 carbonyl e.g. acetyl, 3-phenyl-propionyl, phenyl-acetyl, 2-(pyridin-2- ylmethoxy)-acetyl and the like
  • R 11 carbonylN(R 7 ) e.g.
  • 3-phenyl-propionamide, phenyl-acetamide, 2- (pyridin-2-ylmethoxy)-acetamide, ⁇ /-methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylmethoxy)-acetamide, benzyl-2- (pyridin-3-ylmethoxy)-acetamide and the like) represents an R 11 carbonyl group as defined above attached through an amino group substituted with R 7 as defined above.
  • the term "NR 7 R 8 carbonylalkyl" (e.g. ⁇ /, ⁇ /-dimethyl-propionamide, ⁇ /-isopropyl- ⁇ /- methyl-propionamide and the like) represents an NR 7 R 8 group attached through a carbon- ylalkyl group as defined above.
  • NR 7 R 8 alkylcarbonyl (e.g. ⁇ /, ⁇ /-dimethylamino-acetyl, ( ⁇ /-cyclohexyl- ⁇ /- methyl-amino)-acetyl, 2-(4-acetyl-piperazin-1 -yl)-acetyl and the like) represents an NR 7 R 8 group attached through an alkylcarbonyl group as defined above.
  • NR 7 R 8 oxoCi-C 6 alkyl e.g. 1 -ethoxy-piperidine, ⁇ /-benzyl- ⁇ /-methyl-O- propyl-hydroxylamine, 1 -isopropoxy-azepane, 1 -ethoxy-4-phenyl-piperazine, 1 -(1 -ethoxy- piperidin-4-yl)-ethanone and the like
  • treatment is defined as the management and care of a patient for the purpose of combating or alleviating the disease, condition or disorder, and the term includes the administration of the active compound to prevent the onset of the symptoms or complica ⁇ tions, or alleviating the symptoms or complications, or eliminating the disease, condition, or disorder.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable is defined as being suitable for administra ⁇ tion to humans without adverse events.
  • prodrug is defined as a chemically modified form of the active drug, said prodrug being administered to the patient and subsequently being converted to the active drug. Techniques for development of prodrugs are well known in the art.
  • the present invention is based on the observation that the compounds of the gen ⁇ eral formula (I) disclosed below are able to modulate or inhibit the activity of 1 1 ⁇ HSD1 . Accordingly, the present invention is concerned with compounds or prodrugs thereof of the general formula (I)
  • R 1 and R 2 independently are hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, -NR 3 R 4 or -OR 5 , wherein the alkyl group is optionally substituted with one or more of R 6 ; or
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated 5- to 7-membered cyclic ring system containing 0 to 3 heteroatoms se ⁇ lected from nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R 6 ;
  • R 16 is hydrogen or -OR 5 ;
  • R 16 when R 16 is -OR 5 , R 1 and R 5 together with the carbon and oxygen atoms to which they are attached, may form a saturated or unsaturated benzo[b]furanyl ring system, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R 6 ;
  • W, Q and X independently are an optional covalent bond, -(CR 17 R 18 ) P -, -N(R 6 )-, -O-, -S- or S(O) n -;
  • Y and Z independently are an optional covalent bond, -(CR 17 R 1 V, -N(R 6 )-, -O-, -S- or - S(O) n -; or
  • Y and Z considered together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkyl or C 3 -Ci 0 - hetcycloalkyl, aryl or hetaryl, wherein the cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R 6 ; or Q, X and Y considered together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkyl or C 3 -Ci 0 - hetcycloalkyl, aryl or hetaryl, wherein the cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R 6 ;
  • R 3 is hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 1o cycloalkyl, Cs-docycloalkyld-dialkyl, d-C 6 alkyloxyd-C 6 - alkyl, aryld-C 6 alkyloxyd-C 6 alkyl or C 2 -C 6 alkenyl;
  • R 4 is Ci-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkyl, C 3 -d o cycloalkylCi-C 6 alkyl, arylCi-C 6 alkyl, hetarylCi-C 6 - alkyl, Cs-docycloalkylcarbonyl-, Cs-dohetcycloalkylcarbonyl-, C 3 -d o hetcycloalkyld-C 6 - alkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, d-C 6 alkyloxyd-C 6 alkyl, aryloxyd-C 6 alkyl, aryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, hetaryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, NR 7 R 8 carbonylCi-C 6 alkyl-, R 9 Ci-C 6 alkylcarbonyl-
  • R 3 and R 4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic ring system containing from 4 to 12 carbon at ⁇ oms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring sys ⁇ tem optionally being substituted with at least one or more R 13 ;
  • R 5 is d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -d o cycloalkyl, C 3 -d o cycloalkylCi-C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, aryld-C 6 alkyl, hetarylCi-C 6 alkyl, d-C 6 alkyloxod-C 6 alkyl, aryld-Cealkyloxod-Cealkyl, NR 7 R 8 oxod-C 6 alkyl or NR 7 R 8 carbonylCi-C 6 alkyl, wherein the alkyl and aryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R 6 ;
  • R 6 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, d-C 8 alkyl, C 3 -d o cycloalkyl, trihalomethyl, triha- lomethyloxy, aryl, aryld-C 6 alkyl, -COR 10 , d-C 6 alkylcarbonyl-, Cs-docycloalkylcarbonyl-, C 3 - Ci 0 cycloalkylCi-C 6 alkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, aryld-Cealkylcarbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, hetaryld-Cealkylcarbonyl-, d-C 6 alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, aryld-C 6 alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryl- d-C 6 alkyloxy-, d-C 6 alkyloxyd-C 6 alkyl,
  • R 7 and R 8 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic ring system containing from 4 to 12 carbon at ⁇ oms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring sys ⁇ tem optionally being substituted with at least one or more R 13 ;
  • R 9 is Ci-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkylCi-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 hetcycloalkyl-, C 3 -Ci 0 - cycloalkylcarbonyl-, C 3 -Ci 0 hetcycloalkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, d-C 6 - alkyloxy, aryloxy, arylCi-C 6 alkyloxy, C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkyloxy, Cs-dohetcycloalkyloxy-, CrC 6 - alkyloxyCi-C 6 alkyl, NR 7 R 8 carbonylCi-C 6 alkyl-, R 11 d-C 6 alkylcarbonyl-, d-C 6 alkylS(O) n
  • R 10 is hydroxy, d-C 8 alkyloxy, -NR 7 R 8 , aryloxy or aryld-C 6 alkyloxy;
  • R 11 is d-C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, aryl, aryld-C 6 alkyl, hetaryl, hetaryld-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -d o cyclo- alkyl, C 3 -d o hetcycloalkyl, CrC 6 alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C 6 alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld-
  • R 12 is d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -d o cycloalkyl, C 3 -d o hetcycloalkyl, aryl, arylCi-C 6 alkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C 6 alkyl;
  • R 13 is R 3 , -NR 7 R 8 , oxo, d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkyl or C 3 -Ci 0 hetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are option ⁇ ally substituted with one or more of R 15 ;
  • R 14 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, nitro, cyano or -COR 10 , d-C 8 alkyl, -NR 7 R 8 , d-C 6 - alkyloxy or aryld-C 6 alkyl;
  • R 15 is Ci-C 8 alkyl, d-C 6 alkyloxy or arylCi-C 6 alkyl;
  • R 17 and R 18 independently are hydrogen, hydroxy, cyano, Ci-C 8 alkyl, trihalomethyl, triha- lomethyloxy, aryl, arylCi-C 6 alkyl, -COR 10 , CrC 6 alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCrC 6 alkyloxy-, hetary- loxy-, hetarylCrCealkyloxy-, CrCealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, aryloxyd-Cealkyl, aryld-CealkyloxyCr C 6 alkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C 6 alkyl, hetaryloxyCi-C 6 alkyl, hetarylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, - NR 7 R 8 , -SO 2 NR 7 R 8 , NR 7 R 8 carbonylC r C 6 alkyl, R
  • m and I are each inde- pendently 0, 1 , 2 or 3.
  • n and I are each in ⁇ dependently 0, 1 or 2.
  • m is 1 and I is 0. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), m is 1 and I is 1 . In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), m is 2 and I is 1 .
  • n is 1 and I is 3. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), m + I is equal to 2 or 3.
  • one of R 1 and R 2 is hydrogen and the other is d-C 6 alkyl, -NR 3 R 4 or -OR 5 , wherein R 3 , R 4 and R 5 are as defined above.
  • one of R 1 and R 2 is hydrogen and the other is Ci-C 6 alkyl.
  • one of R 1 and R 2 is hydrogen and the other is -NR 3 R 4 , wherein R 3 and R 4 are as defined above.
  • one of R 1 and R 2 is hydrogen and the other is -OR 5 , wherein R 5 is as defined above.
  • one of R 1 and R 2 is CrC 6 alkyl and the other is -NR 3 R 4 , wherein R 3 and R 4 are as defined above.
  • one of R 1 and R 2 is
  • Ci-C 6 alkyl and the other is -OR 5 , wherein R 5 is as defined above.
  • one of R 1 and R 2 is -NR 3 R 4 and the other is -OR 5 , wherein R 3 , R 4 and R 5 are as defined above.
  • R 16 is hydrogen. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R 16 is -OR 5 , wherein
  • R 5 is as defined above.
  • R 1 and R 5 together with the carbon and oxygen atoms to which they are attached are forming a saturated or un ⁇ saturated benzo[b]furanyl ring system.
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached are forming a saturated or partially satu ⁇ rated 5-membered cyclic ring system containing no heteroatoms, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu ⁇ rated 5-membered cyclic ring system containing 1 heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxy ⁇ gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu ⁇ rated 5-membered cyclic ring system containing 2 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxy ⁇ gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu ⁇ rated 5-membered cyclic ring system containing 3 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxy ⁇ gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu- rated 5-membered cyclic ring system containing 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached are pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, furanyl, dihydro-furanyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiophenyl.
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu ⁇ rated 6-membered cyclic ring system containing no heteroatoms, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu ⁇ rated 6-membered cyclic ring system containing 1 heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxy ⁇ gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu ⁇ rated 6-membered cyclic ring system containing 2 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxy ⁇ gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu ⁇ rated 6-membered cyclic ring system containing 3 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxy ⁇ gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached are cyclohexanyl, piperidyl, tetrahydro- pyranyl, morpholinyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl.
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu- rated 7-membered cyclic ring system containing no heteroatoms, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu ⁇ rated 7-membered cyclic ring system containing 1 heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxy- gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu- rated 7-membered cyclic ring system containing 2 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxy ⁇ gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu- rated 7-membered cyclic ring system containing 3 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxy ⁇ gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • R 1 and R 2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached is azepanyl.
  • W, Q and X inde ⁇ pendently are an optional covalent bond, -(CR 17 R 18 ) P - or -N(R 6 )- , wherein R 17 , R 18 , R 6 and p are as defined above.
  • W is a covalent bond.
  • W is -(CR 17 R 18 ) P -, wherein R 17 , R 18 and p are as defined above.
  • W is -(CR 17 R 18 )-, wherein R 17 and R 18 are as defined above.
  • W is -N(R 6 )-, wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • W is -O-, -S- or
  • n is as defined above.
  • Q is a covalent bond.
  • Q is -(CR 17 R 18 ) P -, wherein R 17 , R 18 and p are as defined above.
  • Q is -(CR 17 R 18 )-, wherein R 17 and R 18 are as defined above.
  • Q is -N(R 6 )-, wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • Q is -O-, -S- or -S(O) n -, wherein n is as defined above.
  • X is a covalent bond.
  • X is -(CR 17 R 18 ) P -, wherein R 17 , R 18 and p are as defined above.
  • X is -(CR 17 R 18 )-, wherein R 17 and R 18 are as defined above.
  • X is -N(R 6 )-, wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • X is -O-, -S- or -S(O) n -, wherein n is as defined above.
  • Y and Z independ ⁇ ently are an optional covalent bond, -(CR 17 R 1 V or -N(R 6 )-, wherein R 17 , R 18 , R 6 and p are a; defined above.
  • Y is a covalent bond.
  • Y is -(CR 17 R 18 ) P -, wherein R 17 , R 18 and p are as defined above.
  • Y is -(CR 17 R 18 )-, wherein R 17 and R 18 are as defined above .
  • Y is -N(R 6 )-, wherein R 6 is as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Y is -O-, -S- or
  • n is as defined above.
  • Z is a covalent bond.
  • Z is -(CR 17 R 18 ) P -, wherein R 17 , R 18 and p are as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Z is -(CR 17 R 18 )-, wherein R 17 and R 18 are as defined above.
  • Z is -N(R 6 )-, wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • Z is -0-, -S- or -S(O) n -, wherein n is as defined above.
  • Y and Z together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • Y and Z together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a C 3 -Ci 0 hetcycloalkyl optionally substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • Y and Z together are 2 adjoining atoms forming an aryl optionally substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • Y and Z together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a hetaryl optionally substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • Q, X and Y together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • Q, X and Y together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a C 3 -Ci 0 hetcycloalkyl optionally substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • Q, X and Y together are 2 adjoining atoms forming an aryl optionally substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • Q, X and Y together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a hetaryl optionally substituted with one or more of R 6 , wherein R 6 is as defined above.
  • R 3 is hydrogen, d- C 6 alkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkylCi-C 6 alkyl, Ci-C 6 alkyloxyCi-C 6 alkyl.
  • R 3 is hydrogen, d- C ⁇ alkyl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, Ca-doCycloalkyld-C ⁇ alkyl.
  • R 3 is hydrogen or d- C 6 alkyl.
  • R 4 is d-C 6 alkyl, C 3 - docycloalkyl, C 3 -Ciocycloalkyld-C 6 alkyl, aryld-C 6 alkyl, hetaryld-C 6 alkyl. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R 4 is d-C 6 alkyl.
  • R 4 is d-C 6 alkyloxy- d-C 6 alkyl, aryloxyd-C 6 alkyl, aryld-C 6 alkyloxyd-C 6 alkyl, hetaryld-C 6 alkyloxyd-C 6 alkyl, NR 7 R 8 carbonylCi-C 6 alkyl-, R 9 d-C 6 alkylcarbonyl- or NR 7 R 8 oxod-C 6 alkyl, wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R 6 , wherein R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and R 6 are as defined above.
  • R 4 is d-C 6 alkyloxy- Ci-C 6 alkyl, aryloxyCi-C 6 alkyl, arylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, hetarylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, NR 7 R 8 carbonylCrC 6 alkyl- or R 9 d-C 6 alkylcarbonyl-, wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups in ⁇ dependently are optionally substituted with one or more R 6 , wherein R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and R 6 are as defined above.
  • R 4 is aryloxyCi-C 6 - alkyl, arylCi-C 6 alkyloxyCi-C 6 alkyl, hetarylCi-C 6 alkyloxyCi-C 6 alkyl, NR 7 R 8 carbonylCi-C 6 alkyl- or R 9 Ci-C 6 alkylcarbonyl-, wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R 6 , wherein R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and R 6 are as defined above.
  • R 3 and R 4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic or bicyclic ring system containing from 4 to 12 carbon atoms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R 13 , wherein R 13 is as defined above.
  • R 3 and R 4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic or bicyclic ring system containing from 6 to 10 carbon atoms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R 13 , wherein R 13 is as defined above.
  • R 3 and R 4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic or bicyclic ring system containing from 6 to 10 carbon atoms and from 1 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R 13 , wherein R 13 is as defined above.
  • R 5 is C 3 -C 10 cyclo- alkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkylCi-C 6 alkyl, arylCi-C 6 alkyl, hetarylCi-C 6 alkyl, Ci-CealkyloxoCi-Cealkyl, arylCi-Cealkyloxod-Cealkyl, NR 7 R 8 oxoCi-C 6 alkyl or NR 7 R 8 carbonylCi-C 6 alkyl, wherein the alkyl and aryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R 6 , wherein R 7 , R 8 and R 6 are as defined above.
  • R 5 is C 3 -Ci 0 cyclo- alkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkylCi-C 6 alkyl, arylCi-C 6 alkyl, hetarylCi-C 6 alkyl, arylCi-C 6 alkyloxoCi-C 6 - alkyl, NR 7 R 8 oxoC 1 -C 6 alkyl or NR 7 R 8 carbonylC 1 -C 6 alkyl, wherein the alkyl and aryl groups in ⁇ dependently are optionally substituted with one or more R 6 , wherein R 7 , R 8 and R 6 are as de ⁇ fined above.
  • R 5 is C 3 -doCyclo- alkylCi-C 6 alkyl, arylCi-C 6 alkyl, hetarylCi-C 6 alkyl, d-C 6 alkyloxod-C 6 alkyl, arylCi-C 6 alkyl- oxoCi-C 6 alkyl or NR 7 R 8 carbonylCi-C 6 alkyl, wherein the alkyl and aryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R 6 , wherein R 7 , R 8 and R 6 are as defined above.
  • R 6 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, Ci-C 8 alkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, aryld- C 6 alkyl, d-C 6 alkylcarbonyl-, Cs-docyclo-alkylcarbonyl-, Cs-doCycloalkyld-Cealkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, aryld-Cealkyl-carbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, hetaryld-C ⁇ alkylcarbonyl-, d- C 6 alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C 6 alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld-C 6 alkyloxy-, d-C 6 alkyloxyd- C 6 alkyl, aryl
  • R 6 is halo, hydroxy, oxo, d-C 8 alkyl, C 3 -d 0 cycloalkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, arylCi-C 6 alkyl, d- C 6 alkylcarbonyl-, Cs-docyclo-alkylcarbonyl-, Cs-doCycloalkyld-Cealkylcarbonyl-, arylcar ⁇ bonyl-, aryld-Cealkyl-carbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, hetaryld-C ⁇ alkylcarbonyl-, d-C 6 alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, aryld-C 6 alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld-C 6 alkyloxy-, d-C 6 alkyloxyd-C 6 alkyl, ary--
  • R 6 is hydrogen, halo, oxo, d-C 8 alkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, aryld-C 6 alkyl, d-C 6 alkylcarbonyl-, C 3 - docyclo-alkylcarbonyl-, Cs-doCycloalkyld-Cealkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, aryld-Cealkyl- carbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, hetaryld-C ⁇ alkylcarbonyl-, d-C 6 alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, aryld- C 6 alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld-C 6 alkyloxy-, d-C 6 alkyloxyd-C 6 alkyl, aryloxyd-C 6 alkyl, arylCi-Ce
  • R 6 is hydrogen, halo, oxo, d-C 8 alkyl, C 3 -d 0 cycloalkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, aryld-C 6 alkyl, d- C 6 alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C 6 alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetarylCi-C 6 alkyloxy-, d-C 6 alkyloxyd- C 6 alkyl, aryloxyCi-C 6 alkyl, arylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C 6 alkyl, hetary- loxyCi-C 6 alkyl, hetary- loxyCi-C 6 alkyl, hetary- loxyCi-C 6 alkyl, hetary- loxyCi-Ceal
  • R 6 is halo, oxo or d- C 8 alkyl.
  • R 6 is hydrogen. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R 6 is CrC 6 - alkylS(O) n -.
  • R 7 and R 8 independ ⁇ ently are C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkylCrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 hetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC 6 alkyl or hetarylCi-C 6 alkyl wherein the alkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R 13 , wherein R 13 is as defined above.
  • R 7 and R 8 independ ⁇ ently are C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkylCrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 hetcycloalkyl, arylCi-C 6 alkyl or hetarylCrC 6 alkyl wherein the alkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally sub ⁇ stituted with one or more of R 13 , wherein R 13 is as defined above.
  • R 7 and R 8 independ ⁇ ently are C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkylCrC 6 alkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 hetcycloalkyl, arylCi-C 6 alkyl or hetarylCi-C 6 alkyl wherein the alkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R 13 , wherein R 13 is as defined above.
  • R 7 and R 8 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic or bicyclic ring system containing from 4 to 12 carbon atoms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R 13 , wherein R 13 is as defined above.
  • R 7 and R 8 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic or bicyclic ring system containing from 6 to 10 carbon atoms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R 13 , wherein R 13 is as defined above.
  • R 7 and R 8 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic or bicyclic ring system containing from 6 to 10 carbon atoms and from 1 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R 13 , wherein R 13 is as defined above.
  • R 9 is C 3 -d o cyclo- alkyl, Cs-docycloalkyld-dialkyl, C 3 -C 10 hetcycloalkyl-, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkylcarbonyl-, C 3 -C 10 - hetcycloalkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, d-C 6 alkyloxy, aryloxy, aryld-dr alkyloxy, C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkyloxy, Cs-dohetcycloalkyloxy-, d-C 6 alkyloxyd-C 6 alkyl, NR 7 R 8 - carbonylCi-C 6 alkyl-, Ci-C 6 alkylS(O) n -, arylS(O) n -, arylCi-C 6 alkylS(O
  • R 9 is C 3 -d o cyclo- alkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkylCi-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 hetcycloalkyl-, d-C 6 alkyloxy, aryloxy, aryld-dr alkyloxy, C 3 -d o cycloalkyloxy, Cs-dohetcycloalkyloxy-, Ci-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, NR 7 R 8 - carbonylCi-C 6 alkyl-, d-C 6 alkylS(O) n -, arylS(O) n - or arylCi-C 6 alkylS(O) n -; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R 11 , wherein R 7 , R 8 , R 11 and
  • R 9 is C 3 -d o cyclo- alkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkyld-C 6 alkyl, Cs-dohetcycloalkyl-, d-C 6 alkyloxy, aryloxy, aryld-dr alkyloxy, C 3 -d o cycloalkyloxy, Cs-dohetcycloalkyloxy-, Ci-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl or NR 7 R 8 - carbonyld-Cealkyl-; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substi ⁇ tuted with one or more R 11 , wherein R 7 , R 8 and R 11 are as defined above.
  • R 10 is hydroxy, d- C 8 alkyloxy or -NR 7 R 8 , wherein R 7 and R 8 are as defined above.
  • R 10 is hydroxy or d- C 8 alkyloxy.
  • R 10 is -NR 7 R 8 , wherein R 7 and R 8 are as defined above.
  • R 11 is d-C 6 alkyl, aryl, arylCi-C 6 alkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C 6 alkyl, C 3 -d o cycloalkyl, C 3 -d o hetcycloalkyl, CrC 6 alkyl- oxy-, aryloxy-, aryld-C 6 alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld-C 6 alkyloxy-, aryld-C 6 alkyloxyd-C 6 - alkyl-, hetaryld-d;alkyloxyd-d;alkyl- or R 7 R 8 NCi -C 6 alkyl- wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, cyclo- alkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups are optionally substituted with R 14 , wherein R 7
  • R 11 is d-C 6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C 3 -d o cycloalkyl, C 3 -d o hetcycloalkyl, CrC 6 alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C 6 alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld-C 6 alkyloxy- or R 7 R 8 NCi -C 6 alkyl- wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups are optionally substituted with R 14 , wherein R 7 , R 8 and R 14 are as defined above.
  • R 11 is aryl, hetaryl, C 3 -C 10 cycloalkyl, d-C 6 alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, hetaryloxy, or R 7 R 8 NC 1 -C 6 alkyl- wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups are optionally substituted with R 14 , wherein R 7 , R 8 and R 14 are as defined above.
  • R 12 is Ci-C 6 alkyl, C 3 - Ciocycloalkyl, arylCi-C 6 alkyl, hetaryl or hetarylCi-C 6 alkyl. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R 12 is C 3 -doCyclo- alkyl, arylCi-C 6 alkyl or hetarylCi-C 6 alkyl.
  • R 12 is Ci-C 6 alkyl, C 3 - Ciocycloalkyl or arylCi-C 6 alkyl.
  • R 13 is R 3 , oxo, d- C 6 alkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 cycloalkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 hetcycloalkyl, aryl or hetaryl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R 15 , wherein R 3 and R 15 are as defined above.
  • R 13 is R 3 , oxo, C 3 - Ciocycloalkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 hetcycloalkyl or aryl, hetaryl, wherein the cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R 15 , wherein R 3 and R 15 are as defined above.
  • R 13 is R 3 or oxo, wherein R 3 is as defined above,
  • R 14 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, d-C 8 alkyl, -NR 7 R 8 , d-C 6 alkyloxy or aryld-C 6 alkyl, wherein R 3 and R 15 are as defined above.
  • R 14 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, d-C 8 alkyl, d-C 6 alkyloxy or aryld-C 6 alkyl.
  • R 14 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, d-C 6 alkyloxy or aryld-C 6 alkyl.
  • R 15 is d-C 8 alkyl or Ci-C 6 alkyloxy.
  • R 17 and R 18 inde ⁇ pendently are hydrogen, hydroxy, cyano, d-C 8 alkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, arylCi-C 6 alkyl, -COR 10 , d-C 6 alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C 6 alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld- C 6 alkyloxy-, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C 6 alkyl, hetaryloxyCi-C 6 alkyl, hetarylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, - NR 7 R 8 , -SO 2 NR 7 R 8 , NR 7 R 8 carbonylC r C 6 alkyl, R 11 carbonylN(R 7 )-, arylS(O) n -, het
  • R 17 and R 18 inde ⁇ pendently are hydrogen, hydroxy, cyano, Ci-C 8 alkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, arylCi-C 6 alkyl, d-C 6 alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C 6 alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, -SO 2 NR 7 R 8 , NR 7 R 8 carbonylCi-C 6 alkyl, R 11 carbonylN(R 7 )-, arylS(O) n -, hetarylS(O) n - or R 12 S(O) n N(R 7 )-; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R 13 , wherein R 7 , R 8 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 and n are as defined above.
  • R 17 and R 18 inde ⁇ pendently are hydrogen, hydroxy, cyano, Ci-C 8 alkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, arylCi-C 6 alkyl, d-C 6 alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C 6 alkyloxy- or hetaryloxy; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R 13 wherein R 13 is as defined above.
  • n is 1. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), n is 2. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), p is 1.
  • R 6 is as defined above.
  • R 6 is as defined above.
  • the compounds of the general for ⁇ mula (I) or a prodrug thereof is selected from the group of compounds of examples 1 and 2: 1 H-lndole-5-carbonyl)-1 -phenyl-1 ,3,8-triaza-spiro[4.5]decan-4-one; 3,4-Dihydrospiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(1 H-indol-5-yl)-methanone; Spiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(3- ⁇ /, ⁇ /-dimethylamino-phenyl)-methanone; Spiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(1 H-benzimidazol-5-yl)-methanone; 2,3-Dihydrospiro(1 -methanesulfonyl-indo
  • the compounds of the general for ⁇ mula (I) or a prodrug thereof is selected from the group of compounds of examples 1 and 2, or salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mix ⁇ ture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
  • the compounds of the present invention have asymmetric centers and may occur as racemates, racemic mixtures, and as individual enantiomers or diastereoisomers, with all isomeric forms being included in the present invention as well as mixtures thereof.
  • the present invention also encompasses pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present compounds.
  • Such salts include pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts, pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts, pharmaceutically acceptable metal salts, ammonium and alkylated ammonium salts.
  • Acid addition salts include salts of inorganic acids as well as organic acids. Representative examples of suitable inorganic acids include hydro- chloric, hydrobromic, hydroiodic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids and the like.
  • suitable organic acids include formic, acetic, trichloroacetic, trifluoroacetic, propionic, benzoic, cinnamic, citric, fumaric, glycolic, lactic, maleic, malic, malonic, mandelic, oxalic, picric, pyruvic, salicylic, succinic, methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, tartaric, ascorbic, pamoic, bismethylene salicylic, ethanedisulfonic, gluconic, citraconic, aspartic, stearic, palmitic, EDTA, glycolic, p-aminobenzoic, glutamic, benzenesulfonic, p-toluenesulfonic acids, sulphates, nitrates, phosphates, perchlorates, borates, acetates, benzoates, hydroxynaph- thoates, glycero
  • pharmaceuti ⁇ cally acceptable inorganic or organic acid addition salts include the pharmaceutically accept ⁇ able salts listed in J. Pharm. Sci., 66, 2 (1977), which is incorporated herein by reference.
  • metal salts include lithium, sodium, potassium, barium, calcium, magnesium, zinc, calcium salts and the like.
  • amines and organic amines include ammonium, methylamine, dimethylamine, trimethylamine, ethylamine, diethylamine, propylamine, bu- tylamine, tetramethylamine, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, meglumine, ethylenediamine, choline, N,N'-dibenzylethylenediamine, N-benzylphenylethylamine, N- methyl-D-glucamine, guanidine and the like.
  • cationic amino acids include lysine, arginine, histidine and the like.
  • solvates may form solvates with water or common organic solvents. Such solvates are encompassed within the scope of the invention.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salts are prepared by reacting a compound of the present invention with 1 to 4 equivalents of a base such as sodium hydroxide, sodium meth- oxide, sodium hydride, potassium terf-butoxide, calcium hydroxide, magnesium hydroxide and the like, in solvents like ether, THF, methanol, terf-butanol, dioxane, isopropanol, ethanol etc. Mixtures of solvents may be used. Organic bases like lysine, arginine, diethanolamine, choline, guandine and their derivatives etc. may also be used.
  • acid addition salts wherever applicable are prepared by treatment with acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, nitric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, p-toluenesulphonic acid, methanesulfonic acid, acetic acid, citric acid, maleic acid salicylic acid, hydroxynaphthoic acid, ascorbic acid, palmitic acid, succinic acid, benzoic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, tartaric acid and the like in solvents like ethyl acetate, ether, alcohols, acetone, THF, dioxane etc. Mixture of solvents may also be used.
  • acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, nitric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, p-toluenesulphonic acid, methanesulfonic acid, acetic acid, citric acid, maleic acid salicylic acid, hydroxynaphthoic acid, ascorbic
  • stereoisomers of the compounds forming part of this invention may be prepared by using reactants in their single enantiomeric form in the process wherever possible or by conducting the reaction in the presence of reagents or catalysts in their single enantiomer form or by resolving the mixture of stereoisomers by conventional methods.
  • Some of the preferred methods include use of microbial resolution, enzymatic resolution, resolving the diastereomeric salts formed with chiral acids such as mandelic acid, camphorsulfonic acid, tartaric acid, lactic acid, and the like wherever applicable or chiral bases such as brucine, (R)- or (S)-phenylethylamine, cinchona alkaloids and their derivatives and the like.
  • the compound of the present invention may be converted to a 1 :1 mixture of diastereomeric amides by treating with chiral amines, ami- noacids, aminoalcohols derived from aminoacids; conventional reaction conditions may be employed to convert acid into an amide; the diastereomers may be separated either by frac ⁇ tional crystallization or chromatography and the stereoisomers of compound of formula I may be prepared by hydrolysing the pure diastereomeric amide.
  • polymorphs of the compounds forming part of this invention may be pre ⁇ pared by crystallization of said compounds under different conditions; for example, using dif- ferent solvents commonly used or their mixtures for recrystallization; crystallizations at differ- ent temperatures; or various modes of cooling, ranging from very fast to very slow cooling during crystallizations. Polymorphs may also be obtained by heating or melting the com ⁇ pound followed by gradual or fast cooling. The presence of polymorphs may be determined by solid probe nmr spectroscopy, ir spectroscopy, differential scanning calorimetry, powder X-ray diffraction or such other techniques.
  • the invention also encompasses prodrugs of the present compounds, which on ad ⁇ ministration undergo chemical conversion by metabolic processes before becoming active pharmacological substances.
  • prodrugs will be functional derivatives of the present compounds, which are readily convertible in vivo into the required compound of the present invention.
  • Conventional procedures for the selection and preparation of suitable prodrug derivatives are described, for example, in "Design of Prodrugs", ed. H. Bundgaard, Elsevier, 1985.
  • the 'original compound' by attaching chemical groups that will improve the bioavailability of said compounds in such a way that the uptake in cells or mammals is facili ⁇ tated.
  • modifications which are not intended in any way to limit the scope of the invention, include changing of one or more carboxy groups to esters (for instance methyl esters, ethyl esters, terf-butyl, acetoxymethyl, pivaloyloxymethyl esters or other acy- loxymethyl esters).
  • esters for instance methyl esters, ethyl esters, terf-butyl, acetoxymethyl, pivaloyloxymethyl esters or other acy- loxymethyl esters.
  • Compounds of the invention, original compounds, such modified by at ⁇ taching chemical groups are termed 'modified compounds'.
  • the invention also encompasses active metabolites of the present compounds.
  • the compounds according to the invention alter, and more specifically, reduce the level of active intracellular glucocorticoid and are accordingly useful for the treatment, pre ⁇ vention and/or prophylaxis of disorders and diseases in which such a modulation or reduction is beneficial.
  • the present compounds may be applicable for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of the metabolic syndrome, insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension, obesity, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), Latent Autoimmune Diabetes in the Adult (LADA), type 1 diabetes, diabetic late complica- tions including cardiovascular diseases, cardiovascular disorders, disorders of lipid metabo ⁇ lism, neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, dysregulation of intraocular pressure in ⁇ cluding glaucoma, immune disorders, inappropriate immune responses, musculo-skeletal disorders, gastrointestinal disorders, polycystic ovarie syndrome (PCOS), reduced hair growth or other diseases, disorders or conditions that are influenced by intracellular glucocor- ticoid levels
  • the present compounds may be applicable for the treatment, pre ⁇ vention and/or prophylaxis of the metabolic syndrome, type 2 diabetes, diabetes as a conse ⁇ quence of obesity, insulin resistance, hyperglycemia, prandial hyperglycemia, hyperinsuline- mia, inappropriately low insulin secretion, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), increased hepatic glucose production, type 1 diabetes, LADA, pediatric diabe ⁇ tes, dyslipidemia, diabetic dyslipidemia, hyperlipidemia, hypertriglyceridemia, hyperlipopro ⁇ teinemia, hypercholesterolemia, decreased HDL cholesterol, impaired LDL/HDL ratio, other disorders of lipid metabolism, obesity, visceral obesity, obesity as a consequence of diabe- tes, increased food intake, hypertension, diabetic late complications, micro-/macroalbu- minuria, nephropathy, retinopathy, neuropathy, diabetic ulcers, cardiovascular diseases, ar ⁇ teriosclerosis, atherosclerosis, coronary
  • asthma cystic fibrosis, emphysema, bronchitis, hypersensitivity, pneumonitis, eosinophilic pneumonias, pulmonary fibrosis, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor ago ⁇ nist treatment of inflammatory bowel disease such as Crohn's disease and ulcerative colitis; adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of disorders of the immune sys- tern, connective tissue and joints e.g.
  • hemolytic anemia thrombocytopenia, paroxysmal nocturnal hemoglobinuria
  • adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of cancer such as spinal cord diseases, neoplastic compression of the spinal cord, brain tumours, acute lymphoblastic leu ⁇ kemia, Hodgkin's disease, chemotherapy-induced nausea, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of diseases of muscle and at the neuro-muscular joint e.g. myas ⁇ thenia gravis and heriditary myopathies (e.g. Duchenne muscular dystrophy), adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment in the context of surgery & transplantation e.g.
  • cancer such as spinal cord diseases, neoplastic compression of the spinal cord, brain tumours, acute lymphoblastic leu ⁇ kemia, Hodgkin's disease, chemotherapy-induced nausea
  • glucocorticoid receptor agonists include trauma, post-surgical stress, surgical stress, renal transplantation, liver transplantation, lung transplantation, pancreatic islet transplantation, blood stem cell transplantation, bone marrow transplantation, heart transplantation, adrenal gland transplantation, tracheal transplantation, intestinal transplantation, corneal transplantation, skin grafting, keratoplasty, lens implanta ⁇ tion and other procedures where immunosuppression with glucocorticoid receptor agonists is beneficial; adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of brain absess, nau ⁇ sea/vomiting, infections, hypercalcemia, adrenal hyperplasia, autoimmune hepatitis, spinal cord diseases, saccular aneurysms or adverse effects to glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment in other diseases, disorders and conditions where glucocorticoid receptor agonists provide clinically beneficial effects.
  • the invention relates to a compound according to the invention for use as a pharmaceutical composition.
  • the invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising, as an active ingredient, at least one compound according to the invention together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or diluents.
  • the pharmaceutical composition is preferably in unit dosage form, comprising from about 0.05 mg/day to about 2000 mg/day, preferably from about 1 mg/day to about 500 mg/day of a compound according to the invention.
  • the patient is treated with a compound according to the in ⁇ vention for at least about 1 week, for at least about 2 weeks, for at least about 4 weeks, for at least about 2 months or for at least about 4 months.
  • the pharmaceutical composition is for oral, nasal, trans- dermal, pulmonal or parenteral administration.
  • the invention relates to the use of a compound according to the invention for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of disorders and diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 1 1 ⁇ HSD1 is beneficial.
  • the invention also relates to a method for the treatment, prevention and/or prophy ⁇ laxis of disorders and diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 1 1 ⁇ HSD1 is beneficial, the method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound according to the invention.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any dis ⁇ eases and conditions that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels as mentioned above.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of con- ditions and disorders where a decreased level of active intracellular glucocorticoid is desir ⁇ able, such as the conditions and diseases mentioned above.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of the metabolic syndrome including insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension and obesity.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG).
  • ITT impaired glucose tolerance
  • IGF impaired fasting glucose
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the delaying or prevention of the progression from IGT to type 2 diabetes.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the delaying or prevention of the progression of the metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of diabetic late complications including cardiovascular diseases; arteriosclerosis; atherosclerosis.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or pro ⁇ phylaxis of neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders.
  • the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment or therapy.
  • the route of administration may be any route which effectively transports a compound according to the invention to the appropriate or desired site of action, such as oral, nasal, buccal, transdermal, pulmonal, or parenteral.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with one or more further active substances in any suitable ratios.
  • Such further active substances may e.g. be selected from antiobesity agents, antidiabetics, agents modi ⁇ fying the lipid metabolism, antihypertensive agents, glucocorticoid receptor agonists, agents for the treatment and/or prevention of complications resulting from or associated with diabe ⁇ tes and agents for the treatment and/or prevention of complications and disorders resulting from or associated with obesity.
  • the present compounds may be adminis ⁇ tered in combination with one or more antiobesity agents or appetite regulating agents.
  • Such agents may be selected from the group consisting of CART (cocaine am ⁇ phetamine regulated transcript) agonists, NPY (neuropeptide Y) antagonists, MC4 (melano- cortin 4) agonists, orexin antagonists, TNF (tumor necrosis factor) agonists, CRF (corticotro- pin releasing factor) agonists, CRF BP (corticotropin releasing factor binding protein) an ⁇ tagonists, urocortin agonists, ⁇ 3 agonists, MSH (melanocyte-stimulating hormone) agonists, MCH (melanocyte-concentrating hormone) antagonists, CCK (cholecystokinin) agonists, se ⁇ rotonin re-uptake inhibitors, serotonin and noradrenaline re-uptake inhibitors, mixed sero- tonin and noradrenergic compounds, 5HT (serotonin) agonists, bombesin agonists, gal
  • the antiobesity agent is leptin; dexamphetamine or amphetamine; fenfluramine or dexfenfluramine; sibutramine; orlistat; mazindol or phen- termine.
  • Suitable antidiabetic agents include insulin, insulin analogues and derivatives such as those disclosed in EP 792 290 (Novo Nordisk A/S), e.g. N ⁇ B29 -tetradecanoyl des (B30) human insulin, EP 214 826 and EP 705 275 (Novo Nordisk A/S), e.g. Asp B28 human insulin, US 5,504,188 (EIi Lilly), e.g.
  • Lys B28 Pro 829 human insulin EP 368 187 (Aventis), e.g. Lantus, which are all incorporated herein by reference, GLP-1 (glucagon like peptide-1 ) and GLP-1 derivatives such as those disclosed in WO 98/08871 to Novo Nordisk A/S, which is incorpo ⁇ rated herein by reference as well as orally active hypoglycaemic agents.
  • the orally active hypoglycaemic agents preferably comprise sulphonylureas, bigua- nides, meglitinides, glucosidase inhibitors, glucagon antagonists such as those disclosed in WO 99/01423 to Novo Nordisk A/S and Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc., GLP-1 agonists, po- tassium channel openers such as those disclosed in WO 97/26265 and WO 99/03861 to
  • DPP-IV dipeptidyl peptidase- IV
  • inhibitors of hepatic enzymes involved in stimulation of gluconeogenesis and/or glycogenosis glucose uptake modulators
  • compounds modifying the lipid metabolism such as antihyperlipidemic agents and antilipidemic agents as PPAR ⁇ modulators, PPAR ⁇ modu- lators, cholesterol absorption inhibitors, HSL (hormone-sensitive lipase) inhibitors and HMG CoA inhibitors (statins), nicotinic acid, fibrates, anion exchangers, compounds lowering food intake, bile acid resins, RXR agonists and agents acting on the ATP-dependent potassium channel of the ⁇ -cells.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with insulin or an insulin analogue or derivative, such as N ⁇ B29 -tetradecanoyl des (B30) human in- sulin, Asp B28 human insulin, Lys B28 Pro 829 human insulin, Lantus®, or a mix-preparation com ⁇ prising one or more of these.
  • insulin or an insulin analogue or derivative, such as N ⁇ B29 -tetradecanoyl des (B30) human in- sulin, Asp B28 human insulin, Lys B28 Pro 829 human insulin, Lantus®, or a mix-preparation com ⁇ prising one or more of these.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with a sulphonylurea e.g. tolbutamide, glibenclamide, glipizide or glicazide.
  • a sulphonylurea e.g. tolbutamide, glibenclamide, glipizide or glicazide.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with a biguanide e.g. metformin.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with a meglitinide e.g. repaglinide or senaglinide.
  • a meglitinide e.g. repaglinide or senaglinide.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with a thiazolidinedione e.g. troglitazone, ciglitazone, pioglitazone, rosiglitazone or com ⁇ pounds disclosed in WO 97/41097 such as 5-[[4-[3-Methyl-4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-2-quinazo- linyl]methoxy]phenyl-methyl]thiazolidine-2,4-dione or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, preferably the potassium salt.
  • a thiazolidinedione e.g. troglitazone, ciglitazone, pioglitazone, rosiglitazone or com ⁇ pounds disclosed in WO 97/41097 such as 5-[[4-[3-Methyl-4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-2-quinazo- linyl]methoxy]phenyl-methyl]thiazolidine-2,
  • the present compounds may be administered in combi- nation with the insulin sensitizers disclosed in WO 99/19313 such as (-) 3-[4-[2-Phenoxazin- 10-yl)ethoxy]phenyl]-2-ethoxypropanoic acid or a pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, preferably the arginine salt.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with an ⁇ -glucosidase inhibitor e.g. miglitol or acarbose.
  • an agent acting on the ATP-dependent potassium channel of the ⁇ -cells e.g. tolbu ⁇ tamide, glibenclamide, glipizide, glicazide or repaglinide.
  • the present compounds may be administered in combination with nateglinide.
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with an antihyperlipidemic agent or antilipidemic agent e.g. cholestyramine, colestipol, clofi- brate, gemfibrozil, fenofibrate, bezafibrate, tesaglitazar, EML-4156, LY-818, MK-767, ator- vastatin, fluvastatin, lovastatin, pravastatin, simvastatin, acipimox, probucol, ezetimibe or dextrothyroxine.
  • an antihyperlipidemic agent or antilipidemic agent e.g. cholestyramine, colestipol, clofi- brate, gemfibrozil, fenofibrate, bezafibrate, tesaglitazar, EML-4156, LY-818, MK-767, ator- vastatin
  • the present compounds are administered in combination with more than one of the above-mentioned compounds e.g. in combination with a sulphony ⁇ lurea and metformin, a sulphonylurea and acarbose, repaglinide and metformin, insulin and a sulphonylurea, insulin and metformin, insulin, insulin and lovastatin, etc.
  • the present compounds may be administered in combination with one or more antihypertensive agents.
  • antihypertensive agents are ⁇ -blockers such as alprenolol, atenolol, timolol, pindolol, propranolol, metoprolol, bisoprololfumerate, esmolol, acebutelol, metoprolol, acebutolol, betaxolol, celiprolol, nebivolol, tertatolol, oxprenolol, amusolalul, carvedilol, labetalol, ⁇ 2-receptor blockers e.g.
  • S-atenolol, OPC-1085, ACE (angiotensin converting enzyme) inhibitors such as quinapril, lisinopril, enalapril, captopril, benazepril, perindopril, trandolapril, fosinopril, ramipril, cilazapril, delapril, imidapril, moexipril, spirapril, temocapril, zofenopril, S-5590, fasidotril, Hoechst-Marion Roussel: 100240 (EP 00481522), omapatrilat, gemopatrilat and GW-660511 , calcium channel blockers such as nifedipine, felodipine, nicardipine, isradipine, nimodipine, diltiazem, amlodipine, nitrendipine
  • loop-diuretics e.g. bumetanide, furosemide and torasemide
  • potassium sparing diuretics e.g. amiloride, spironolactone
  • endothelin ET-A antagonists such as ABT-546, ambrisetan, atrasentan, SB- 234551 , CI-1034, S-0139 and YM-598
  • endothelin antagonists e.g. bosentan and J-104133
  • renin inhibitors such as aliskiren, vasopressin V1 antagonists e.g.
  • vasopressin V2 antagonists such as tolvaptan, SR-121463 and OPC-31260
  • B-type natriuretic peptide agonists e.g. Nesiritide, angiotensin Il antagonists such as irbesartan, candesartancilexetil, losartan, valsartan, telmisartan, eprosartan, candesartan, CL-329167, eprosartan, iosartan, olmesartan, pratosartan, TA-606, and YM-358, 5-HT2 agonists e.g.
  • adenosine A1 antagonists such as naftopidil, N-0861 and FK-352
  • thromboxane A2 antagonists such as KT2-962
  • endopeptidase inhibitors e.g. ecadotril
  • nitric oxide agonists such as LP-805
  • dopamine D1 antagonists e.g. MYD-37
  • dopamine D2 agonists such as nolomirole, n-3 fatty acids e.g. omacor
  • prostacyclin agonists such as treprostinil, beraprost
  • PGE1 agonists e.g.
  • ecraprost Na+/K+ ATPase modulators e.g. PST-2238, Potassium channel activators e.g. KR-30450, vaccines such as PMD-31 17, Indapamides, CGRP- unigene, guanylate cyclase stimulators, hydralazines, methyldopa, docarpamine, moxo- nidine, CoAprovel, MondoBiotech-81 1 . Further reference can be made to Remington: The Science and Practice of Phar ⁇ macy, 19 th Edition, Gennaro, Ed., Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA, 1995.
  • the present compounds may be administered in combination with one or more glucocorticoid receptor agonists.
  • glucocorticoid receptor agonists are betametasone, dexamethasone, hydrocortisone, methylprednisolone, prednisolone, prednisone, beclomethasone, butixicort, clobetasol, flunisolide, flucatisone (and analogues), momethasone, triamcinolonacetonide, triamcinolonhexacetonide GW-685698, NXC-1015, NXC-1020, NXC-1021 , NS-126, P-41 12, P-4114, RU-24858 and T-25 series.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be administered alone or in combination with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients, in either single or multiple doses.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions according to the invention may be formulated with pharma ⁇ ceutically acceptable carriers or diluents as well as any other known adjuvants and ex ⁇ cipients in accordance with conventional techniques such as those disclosed in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 19 th Edition, Gennaro, Ed., Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA, 1995.
  • compositions may be specifically formulated for administration by any suitable route such as the oral, rectal, nasal, pulmonary, topical (including buccal and sublingual), transdermal, intracisternal, intraperitoneal, vaginal and parenteral (including sub ⁇ cutaneous, intramuscular, intrathecal, intravenous and intradermal) route, the oral route be ⁇ ing preferred. It will be appreciated that the preferred route will depend on the general condi- tion and age of the subject to be treated, the nature of the condition to be treated and the ac ⁇ tive ingredient chosen.
  • compositions for oral administration include solid dosage forms such as hard or soft capsules, tablets, troches, dragees, pills, lozenges, powders and gran ⁇ ules. Where appropriate, they can be prepared with coatings such as enteric coatings or they can be formulated so as to provide controlled release of the active ingredient such as sus ⁇ tained or prolonged release according to methods well-known in the art.
  • Liquid dosage forms for oral administration include solutions, emulsions, suspen ⁇ sions, syrups and elixirs.
  • compositions for parenteral administration include sterile aqueous and non-aqueous injectable solutions, dispersions, suspensions or emulsions as well as ster ⁇ ile powders to be reconstituted in sterile injectable solutions or dispersions prior to use.
  • De ⁇ pot injectable formulations are also contemplated as being within the scope of the present invention.
  • Other suitable administration forms include suppositories, sprays, ointments, cremes, gels, inhalants, dermal patches, implants etc.
  • a typical oral dosage is in the range of from about 0.001 to about 100 mg/kg body weight per day, preferably from about 0.01 to about 50 mg/kg body weight per day, and more preferred from about 0.05 to about 10 mg/kg body weight per day administered in one or more dosages such as 1 to 3 dosages.
  • the exact dosage will depend upon the frequency and mode of administration, the sex, age, weight and general condition of the subject treated, the nature and severity of the condition treated and any concomitant diseases to be treated and other factors evident to those skilled in the art.
  • the formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form by methods known to those skilled in the art.
  • a typical unit dosage form for oral administration one or more times per day such as 1 to 3 times per day may contain from 0.05 to about 2000 mg, e.g.
  • parenteral routes such as intravenous, intrathecal, intramuscular and similar ad ⁇ ministration, typically doses are in the order of about half the dose employed for oral administra ⁇ tion.
  • the compounds of this invention are generally utilized as the free substance or as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • examples are an acid addition salt of a compound having the utility of a free base and a base addition salt of a compound having the utility of a free acid.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts refers to non-toxic salts of the com ⁇ pounds for use according to the present invention which are generally prepared by reacting the free base with a suitable organic or inorganic acid or by reacting the acid with a suitable organic or inorganic base.
  • a compound for use according to the present invention contains a free base such salts are prepared in a conventional manner by treating a solution or suspension of the compound with a chemical equivalent of a pharmaceutically acceptable acid.
  • salts are prepared in a conventional manner by treating a solution or suspension of the compound with a chemical equivalent of a pharmaceutically acceptable base.
  • Physiologically acceptable salts of a com- pound with a hydroxy group include the anion of said compound in combination with a suitable cation such as sodium or ammonium ion.
  • Other salts which are not pharmaceutically acceptable may be useful in the preparation of compounds for use according to the present invention and these form a further aspect of the present invention.
  • solutions of the present compounds in sterile aqueous solution aqueous propylene glycol or sesame or peanut oil may be employed.
  • aqueous solutions should be suitable buffered if necessary and the liquid diluent first rendered isotonic with sufficient saline or glucose.
  • the aqueous solutions are particularly suitable for intravenous, intramuscular, subcutaneous and intraperitoneal administration.
  • the sterile aqueous media em ⁇ ployed are all readily available by standard techniques known to those skilled in the art.
  • Suitable pharmaceutical carriers include inert solid diluents or fillers, sterile aqueous solution and various organic solvents.
  • suitable carriers are water, salt solutions, alcohols, polyethylene glycols, polyhydroxyethoxylated castor oil, peanut oil, olive oil, syrup, phospholipids, gelatine, lactose, terra alba, sucrose, cyclodextrin, amylose, magnesium stearate, talc, gelatin, agar, pectin, acacia, stearic acid or lower alkyl ethers of cellulose, silicic acid, fatty acids, fatty acid amines, fatty acid monoglycerides and diglycerides, pentaerythritol fatty acid esters, polyoxyethylene, hydroxymethylcellulose and polyvinylpyrrolidone.
  • the carrier or diluent may include any sustained release material known in the art, such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate, alone or mixed with a wax.
  • the formulations may also include wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, preserving agents, sweetening agents or flavouring agents.
  • compositions formed by combining the compounds of the inven ⁇ tion and the pharmaceutically acceptable carriers are then readily administered in a variety of dosage forms suitable for the disclosed routes of administration.
  • the formulations may conven ⁇ iently be presented in unit dosage form by methods known in the art of pharmacy.
  • Formulations of the present invention suitable for oral administration may be presented as discrete units such as capsules or tablets, each containing a predetermined amount of the active ingredient, and which may include a suitable excipient.
  • These formulations may be in the form of powder or granules, as a solution or suspension in an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid, or as an oil-in-water or water-in-oil liquid emulsion.
  • compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any known method, and such compositions may contain one or more agents selected from the group consisting of sweetening agents, flavouring agents, colouring agents, and preserving agents in order to pro ⁇ vide pharmaceutically elegant and palatable preparations.
  • Tablets may contain the active ingre ⁇ histone in admixture with non-toxic pharmaceutically-acceptable excipients which are suitable for the manufacture of tablets.
  • excipients may be for example, inert diluents, such as cal ⁇ cium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium phosphate or sodium phosphate; granulat ⁇ ing and disintegrating agents, for example corn starch or alginic acid; binding agents, for exam ⁇ ple, starch, gelatine or acacia; and lubricating agents, for example magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc.
  • the tablets may be uncoated or they may be coated by known techniques to delay disintegration and absorption in the gastrointestinal tract and thereby provide a sustained action over a longer period.
  • a time delay material such as glyceryl monostearate or glyc ⁇ eryl distearate may be employed. They may also be coated by the techniques described in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,356,108; 4,166,452; and 4,265,874, incorporated herein by reference, to form osmotic therapeutic tablets for controlled release.
  • Formulations for oral use may also be presented as hard gelatine capsules where the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or a soft gelatine capsule wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin, or olive oil.
  • Aqueous suspensions may contain the active compounds in admixture with excipients suitable for the manufacture of aqueous suspensions.
  • excipients are suspending agents, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents may be a naturally-occurring phosphatide such as lecithin, or condensation products of an alkylene oxide with fatty acids, for example polyoxyethylene stearate, or condensation prod- ucts of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example, heptadecaethyl- eneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol an
  • Oily suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredient in a vegeta ⁇ ble oil, for example arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil, or in a mineral oil such as a liquid paraffin.
  • the oily suspensions may contain a thickening agent, for example beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents such as those set forth above, and flavouring agents may be added to provide a palatable oral preparation.
  • These compositions may be pre ⁇ served by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid.
  • Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the active compound in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives.
  • Suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents are exemplified by those already mentioned above. Additional excipi ⁇ ents, for example, sweetening, flavouring, and colouring agents may also be present.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound for use according to the present invention may also be in the form of oil-in-water emulsions.
  • the oily phase may be a vegetable oil, for example, olive oil or arachis oil, or a mineral oil, for example a liquid paraffin, or a mixture thereof.
  • Suitable emulsifying agents may be naturally-occurring gums, for example gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides, for example soy bean, leci ⁇ thin, and esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of said partial esters with ethylene oxide, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate.
  • the emulsions may also contain sweetening and flavouring agents.
  • Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a demulcent, pre ⁇ servative and flavouring and colouring agent.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions may be in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspension. This suspension may be formu ⁇ lated according to the known methods using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspend ⁇ ing agents described above.
  • the sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenteral ly-acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1 ,3-butanediol.
  • Suitable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution, and isotonic sodium chloride solution.
  • sterile, fixed oils are conveniently employed as solvent or suspending medium.
  • any bland fixed oil may be employed using synthetic mono- or diglycerides.
  • fatty acids such as oleic acid find use in the preparation of injectables.
  • compositions may also be in the form of suppositories for rectal administration of the compounds of the present invention.
  • These compositions can be prepared by mixing the drug with a suitable non-irritating excipient which is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will thus melt in the rectum to release the drug.
  • a suitable non-irritating excipient which is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will thus melt in the rectum to release the drug.
  • Such materials in ⁇ clude cocoa butter and polyethylene glycols, for example.
  • topical applications For topical use, creams, ointments, jellies, solutions of suspensions, etc., containing the compounds of the present invention are contemplated.
  • topical applications shall include mouth washes and gargles.
  • the compounds for use according to the present invention may also be administered in the form of liposome delivery systems, such as small unilamellar vesicles, large unilamellar vesicles, and multilamellar vesicles.
  • Liposomes may be formed from a variety of phospholipids, such as cholesterol, stearylamine, or phosphatidylcholines.
  • solvates may form solvates with water or common organic solvents. Such solvates are also encompassed within the scope of the present invention.
  • composition com- prising a compound for use according to the present invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or prodrug thereof, and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipi- ents, or diluents.
  • the preparation may be tabletted, placed in a hard gelatine capsule in powder or pellet form or it can be in the form of a troche or lozenge.
  • the amount of solid carrier will vary widely but will usually be from about 25 mg to about 1 g.
  • the preparation may be in the form of a syrup, emul ⁇ sion, soft gelatine capsule or sterile injectable liquid such as an aqueous or non-aqueous liq ⁇ uid suspension or solution.
  • a typical tablet which may be prepared by conventional tabletting techniques may contain: Core:
  • Active compound (as free compound or salt thereof) 5.0 mg
  • the compounds of the invention may be administered to a patient which is a mam ⁇ mal, especially a human in need thereof.
  • mammals include also animals, both domestic animals, e.g. household pets, and non-domestic animals such as wildlife.
  • Microwave oven synthesis The reaction was heated by microwave irradiation in sealed microwave vessels in a single mode Emrys Optimizer EXP from PersonalChemistry®.
  • Preparative HPLC Column: 1 .9 x 15 cm Waters XTerra RP-18. Buffer: linear gradient 5 - 95 % in 15 min, MeCN, 0.1 % TFA, flow rate of 15 ml/min. The pooled fractions are either evaporated to dryness in vacuo, or evaporated in vacuo until the MeCN is removed, and then frozen and freeze dried.
  • CDCI 3 Deuterio chloroform
  • DIPEA Diisopropylethylamine
  • EDAC 1 -(3-Dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide, hydrochloride min: minutes hrs: hours

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Diabetes (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Obesity (AREA)
  • Hematology (AREA)
  • Emergency Medicine (AREA)
  • Endocrinology (AREA)
  • Child & Adolescent Psychology (AREA)
  • Cardiology (AREA)
  • Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Other In-Based Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
  • Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
  • Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)

Abstract

A novel class of compounds of the general formula (I), their use in therapy, pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compounds, as well as their use in the manufacture of medicaments are described. The present compounds modulate the activity of 11 β-hydroxy-Steroid dehydrogenase type 1 (11 βHSD1 ) and are accordingly useful in the treatment of diseases in which such a modulation is beneficial, e.g. the metabolic syndrome.

Description

1IBETA-HYDROXYSTEROID DEHYDROGENASE TYPE 1 ACTIVE SPIRO COMPOUNDS
FIELD OF INVENTION
The present invention relates to novel spirocyclic amides, to their use in therapy, to pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compounds, to the use of said compounds in the manufacture of medicaments, and to therapeutic methods comprising the administration of said compounds. The present compounds modulate the activity of 11 β-hydroxysteroid de¬ hydrogenase type 1 (1 1 βHSD1 ) and are accordingly useful in the treatment of diseases in which such a modulation is beneficial, such as the metabolic syndrome.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION The metabolic syndrome is a major global health problem. In the US, the prevalence in the adult population is currently estimated to be approximately 25%, and it continues to increase both in the US and worldwide. The metabolic syndrome is characterized by a com¬ bination of insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, obesity and hypertension leading to increased morbidity and mortality of cardiovascular diseases. People with the metabolic syndrome are at increased risk of developing frank type 2 diabetes, the prevalence of which is equally es¬ calating.
In type 2 diabetes, obesity and dyslipidemia are also highly prevalent and around 70% of people with type 2 diabetes additionally have hypertension once again leading to in¬ creased mortality of cardiovascular diseases. In the clinical setting, it has long been known that glucocorticoids are able to induce all of the cardinal features of the metabolic syndrome and type 2 diabetes.
1 1 β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 (1 1 βHSD1 ) catalyses the local genera¬ tion of active glucocorticoid in several tissues and organs including predominantly the liver and adipose tissue, but also e.g. skeletal muscle, bone, pancreas, endothelium, ocular tissue and certain parts of the central nervous system. Thus, 11 βHSD1 serves as a local regulator of glucocorticoid actions in the tissues and organs where it is expressed (Tannin et al., J. Biol. Chem., 266, 16653 (1991 ); Bujalska et al., Endocrinology, UO, 3188 (1999); Whorwood et al., J. CHn. Endocrinol. Metab., 86, 2296 (2001 ); Cooper et al., Bone, 27, 375 (2000); Davani et al., J. Biol. Chem., 275, 34841 (2000); Brem et al., Hypertension, 31, 459 (1998); Rauz et al., Invest. Ophthalmol. Vis. ScL, 42, 2037 (2001 ); Moisan et al., Endocrinology, 127. 1450 (1990)).
The role of 1 1 βHSD1 in the metabolic syndrome and type 2 diabetes is supported by several lines of evidence. In humans, treatment with the non-specific 1 1 βHSD1 inhibitor carbenoxolone improves insulin sensitivity in lean healthy volunteers and people with type 2 diabetes. Likewise, 1 1 βHSD1 knock-out mice are resistant to insulin resistance induced by obesity and stress. Additionally, the knock-out mice present with an anti-atherogenic lipid profile of decreased VLDL triglycerides and increased HDL-cholesterol. Conversely, mice that overexpress 11 βHSD1 in adipocytes develop insulin resistance, hyperlipidemia and vis¬ ceral obesity, a phenotype that resembles the human metabolic syndrome (Andrews et al., J. Clin. Endocrinol. Metab., 88, 285 (2003); Walker et al., J. CHn. Endocrinol. Metab., 80, 3155 (1995); Morton et al., J. Biol. Chem. 276, 41293 (2001 ); Kotelevtsev et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 94, 14924 (1997); Masuzaki et al., Science, 294, 2166 (2001 )). The more mechanistic aspects of 11 βHSD1 modulation and thereby modulation of intracellular levels of active glucocorticoid have been investigated in several rodent models and different cellular systems. 1 1 βHSD1 promotes the features of the metabolic syndrome by increasing hepatic expression of the rate-limiting enzymes in gluconeogenesis, namely phosphoenolpyuvate carboxykinase and glucose-6-phosphatase, promoting the differentia- tion of preadipocytes into adipocytes thus facilitating obesity, directly and indirectly stimulat¬ ing hepatic VLDL secretion, decreasing hepatic LDL uptake and increasing vessel contractil¬ ity (Kotelevtsev et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 94, 14924 (1997); Morton et al., J. Biol. Chem. 276, 41293 (2001 ); Bujalska et al., Endocrinology, t40, 3188 (1999); Souness et al., Steroids, 6_Z, 195 (2002); Brindley & Salter, Prog. Lipid Res., 30, 349 (1991 )). WO 01/90090, WO 01/90091 , WO 01/90092, WO 01/90093 and WO 01/90094 dis¬ closes various thiazol-sulfonamides as inhibitors of the human 1 1 β-hydroxysteroid dehydro¬ genase type 1 enzyme, and further states that said compounds may be useful in treating diabetes, obesity, glaucoma, osteoporosis, cognitive disorders, immune disorders and de¬ pression. We have now found novel spirocyclic amides that modulate the activity of 11 βHSD1 leading to altered intracellular concentrations of active glucocorticoid. More specifically, the present compounds inhibit the activity of 1 1 βHSD1 leading to decreased intracellular concen¬ trations of active glucocorticoid. Thus, the present compounds can be used to treat disorders where a decreased level of active intracellular glucocorticoid is desirable, such as e.g. the metabolic syndrome, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glu¬ cose (IFG), dyslipidemia, obesity, hypertension, diabetic late complications, cardiovascular diseases, arteriosclerosis, atherosclerosis, myopathy, muscle wasting, osteoporosis, neu¬ rodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, and adverse effects of treatment or therapy with glucocorticoid receptor agonists. Objects of the present invention are to provide compounds, pharmaceutical compo¬ sitions and use of said compounds that modulate the activity of 11 βHSD1 .
DEFINITIONS
In the following structural formulas and throughout the present specification, the fol- lowing terms have the indicated meaning:
The term "halo" includes fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine.
The term "trihalomethyl" includes trifluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, tribromomethyl, and triiodomethyl.
The term "trihalomethoxy" includes trifluorometoxy, trichlorometoxy, tribromometoxy, and triiodometoxy.
The term "alkyl" includes C1-C8, e.g. CrC6 or d-C3 straight chain saturated and me¬ thylene aliphatic hydrocarbon groups, C3-C8 branched saturated hydrocarbon groups having the specified number of carbon atoms. For example, this definition shall include but is not limited to methyl (Me), ethyl (Et), propyl (Pr), butyl (Bu), pentyl, hexyl, isopropyl (i-Pr), isobu- tyl (/-Bu), terf-butyl (t-Bu), sec-butyl (s-Bu), isopentyl, neopentyl, and the like.
The term "alkenyl" includes C2-C6 straight chain unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups and branched C3-C6 unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups having the specified number of carbon atoms. For example, this definition shall include but is not limited to ethenyl, propenyl, butenyl, pentenyl, hexenyl, methylpropenyl, methylbutenyl and the like. The term "alkynyl" includes C2-C6 straight chain unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups and C4-C6 branched unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups having the specified number of carbon atoms. For example, this definition shall include but is not limited to ethynyl, propynyl, butynyl, pentynyl, hexynyl, methylbutynyl, and the like.
The term "saturated or partially saturated cyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic ring system" represents but are not limited to azepanyl, azocanyl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-quinolinyl, 1 ,2,3,4- tetrahydro-isoquinolinyl, 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-quinoxalinyl, indolinyl, 6-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1]octane, 2-aza-bicyclo[4.1 .1]octane, 2-aza-bicyclo[3.2.1 ]octanyl, 7-aza-bicyclo[4.1 .1 ]octanyl, 9-aza- bicyclo[3.3.2]decanyl, 4-aza-tricyclo[4.3.1 .138]undecanyl, 9-aza-tricyclo[3.3.2.03J]decanyl, 8- aza-spiro[4.5]decane. The term "cycloalkyl" (e.g. cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohep- tyl, cyclooctyl, cyclononyl, cyclodecyl, bicyclo[3.2.1 ]octyl, spiro[4.5]decyl, norpinyl, norbonyl, norcaryl, adamantyl and the like) represents a saturated, mono-, bi-, tri- or spirocarbocyclic group having the specified number of carbon atoms. The term "cycloalkylalkyl" (e.g. cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylethyl, adamantylmethyl and the like) represents a cycloalkyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms or substituted alkyl group as defined above.
The term "cycloalkenyl" (e.g. cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohep- tenyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclononenyl, cyclodecenyl and the like) represents a partially saturated, mono-, bi-, tri- or spirocarbocyclic group having the specified number of carbon atoms.
The term "cycloalkylcarbonyl" (e.g. cyclopropylcarbonyl, cyclohexylcarbonyl) repre¬ sents a cycloalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms at¬ tached through a carbonyl group. The term "cycloalkylalkylcarbonyl" (e.g. 1 -cyclohexyl-propylcarbonyl, ethyl-cyclo- pentyl-ethylcarbonyl, 4-cycloheptyl-3-methyl-butyl-2-carbonyl) represents an cycloalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms or substituted alkyl group as defined above and attached through an carbonyl group. The term "cycloalkyloxy" (e.g. cyclohexyloxy, cycloheptyloxy, cyclopentyloxy) repre¬ sents an cycloalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen bridge.
The term "cycloalkyloxycarbonyl" (e.g. cyclohexyloxycarbonyl, cycloheptyloxycar- bonyl, cyclopentyloxycarbonyl) represents a cycloalkyloxy group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an carbonyl group.
The term "hetcycloalkylcarbonyl" (e.g. 1 -piperidin-4-yl-carbonyl, 1 -(1 ,2,3,4-tetra- hydro-isoquinolin-6-yl)carbonyl) represents an hetcycloalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through a carbonyl group.
The term "hetcycloalkyl" (e.g. tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tertahydrothio- pyranyl, piperidine, pyridazine and the like) represents a saturated mono-, bi-, tri- or spiro¬ carbocyclic group having the specified number of carbon atoms and one or two additional heteroatoms or groups selected from nitrogen, oxygen, sulphur, SO or SO2.
The term "hetcycloalkylalkyl" (e.g. tetrahydrofuranylmethyl, tetrahydropyranylethyl, tertahydrothiopyranylmethyl, and the like) represents a hetcycloalkyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group having the indicated number of carbon atoms or substituted alkyl group as defined above.
The term "hetcycloalkyloxy" (e.g. tetrahydro-furanyloxy,piperidyloxy, azepanyloxy) represents an hetcycloalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen bridge. The term "alkyloxy" (e.g. methoxy, ethoxy, propyloxy, allyloxy, cyclohexyloxy) repre¬ sents an alkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through an oxygen bridge.
The term "alkyloxyalkyl" (e.g. methyloxymethyl, ethyloxymethyl, ethyloxyethyl, iso- propyloxymethyl, terf-butyloxyethyl and the like) represents an alkyloxy group as defined above attached through an "alkyl" group.
The term "aryloxy" (e.g. phenoxy, naphthyloxy and the like) represents an aryl group as defined below attached through an oxygen bridge.
The term "hetaryloxy" (e.g. 2-pyridyloxy, 2-pyrimidyloxy, 2-imidazolyloxy and the like) represents a hetaryl group as defined below attached through an oxygen bridge.
The term "aryloxyalkyl" (e.g. phenoxymethyl, naphthyloxyethyl and the like) repre¬ sents an aryloxy group as defined above attached through an "alkyl" group having the indi¬ cated number of carbon atoms.
The term "arylalkyloxy" (e.g. phenethyloxy, naphthylmethyloxy and the like) repre- sents an arylalkyl group as defined below attached through an oxygen bridge.
The term "hetarylalkyloxy" (e.g. 2-pyridylmethyloxy and the like) represents a hetary- lalkyl group as defined below attached through an oxygen bridge.
The term "hetaryloxyalkyl" (e.g. 2-pyridyloxymethyl, 2-quinolyloxyethyl and the like) represents a hetaryloxy group as defined above attached through an "alkyl" group having the indicated number of carbon atoms.
The term "hetarylalkyloxyalkyl" (e.g. 4-methoxymethyl-pyrimidine, 2-methoxymethyl- quinoline and the like) represents a hetarylalkyloxy group as defined above attached through an "alkyl" group having the indicated number of carbon atoms.
The term "arylalkyloxyalkyl" (e.g. ethoxymethyl-benzene, 2-methoxymethyl- naphthalene and the like) represents an arylalkyloxy group as defined above attached through an "alkyl" group having the indicated number of carbon atoms.
The term "alkylthio" (e.g. methylthio, ethylthio and the like) represents an alkyl group as defined above attached through a sulphur bridge.
The term "alkyloxycarbonyl" (e.g. methylformiat, ethylformiat and the like) represents an alkyloxy group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group.
The term "aryloxycarbonyl" (e.g. phenylformiat, 2-thiazolylformiat and the like) represents an aryloxy group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group.
The term "arylalkyloxycarbonyl" (e.g. benzylformiat, phenyletylformiat and the like) represents an "arylalkyloxy" group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group. The term "arylalkyl" (e.g. benzyl, phenylethyl, 3-phenylpropyl, 1 -naphtylmethyl, 2-(1 - naphtyl)ethyl and the like ) represents an aryl group as defined below attached through an alkyl having the indicated number of carbon atoms or substituted alkyl group as defined above. The term "hetarylalkyl" (e.g. (2-furyl)methyl, (3-furyl)methyl, (2-thienyl)methyl, (3- thienyl)methyl, (2-pyridyl)methyl, 1 -methyl-1 -(2-pyrimidyl)ethyl and the like) represents a hetaryl group as defined below attached through an alkyl having the indicated number of carbon atoms or substituted alkyl group as defined above.
The term "alkylcarbonyl" (e.g. octylcarbonyl, pentylcarbonyl, 3-hexenylcarbonyl) represents an alkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms attached through a carbonyl group.
The term "arylcarbonyl" (e.g. benzoyl) represents an aryl group as defined below at¬ tached through a carbonyl group.
The term "hetarylcarbonyl" (e.g. 2-thiophenylcarbonyl, 3-methoxy-anthrylcarbonyl, oxazolylcarbonyl and the like) represents a hetaryl group as defined below attached through a carbonyl group.
The term "alkylcarbonylalkyl" (e.g. propan-2-one, 4,4-dimethyl-pentan-2-one and the like) represents an alkylcarbonyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms. The term "hetarylcarbonylalkyl" (e.g. 1 -pyridin-2-yl-propan-1 -one, 1 -(1 -H-imidazol-2- yl)-propan-1 -one and the like) represents a hetarylcarbonyl group as defined above attached through an alkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of carbon atoms.
The term "arylalkylcarbonyl" (e.g. phenylpropylcarbonyl, phenylethylcarbonyl and the like) represents an arylalkyl group as defined above having the indicated number of car- bon atoms attached through a carbonyl group.
The term "hetarylalkylcarbonyl" (e.g. imidazolylpentylcarbonyl and the like) repre¬ sents a hetarylalkyl group as defined above wherein the alkyl group is in turn attached through a carbonyl.
The term "alkylcarboxy" (e.g. heptylcarboxy, cyclopropylcarboxy, 3-pentenylcarboxy) represents an alkylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through an oxygen bridge.
The term "arylcarboxy" (e.g. benzoic acid and the like) represents an arylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through an oxygen bridge.
The term "alkylcarboxyalkyl" (e.g. heptylcarboxymethyl, propylcarboxy terf-butyl, 3- pentylcarboxyethyl) represents an alkylcarboxy group as defined above wherein the carboxy group is in turn attached through an alkyl group as defined above having the indicated num¬ ber of carbon atoms.
The term "arylalkylcarboxy" (e.g. benzylcarboxy, phenylpropylcarboxy and the like) represents an arylalkylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn at- tached through an oxygen bridge.
The term "hetarylalkylcarboxy" (e.g. (1 -H-imidazol-2-yl)-acetic acid, 3-pyrimidin-2-yl- propionic acid and the like) represents a hetarylalkylcarbonyl group as defined above wherein the carbonyl is in turn attached through an oxygen bridge.
The term "alkylS(O)n" (e.g. ethylsulfonyl, ethylsulfinyl and the like) represents an al- kyl group as defined above, wherein the alkyl group is in turn attached through a sulphur bridge wherein the sulphur is substituted with n oxygen atoms.
The term "arylS(O)n" (e.g. phenylsulfinyl, naphthyl-2-sulfonyl and the like) represents an aryl group as defined above, wherein the aryl group is in turn attached through a sulphur bridge wherein the sulphur is substituted with n oxygen atoms. The term "hetarylS(O)n" (e.g. 2-sulfonyl-pyridyl, 4-sulfinyl-1 H-imidazolyl, 6-sulfonyl- indolyl and the like) represents an hetaryl group as defined above, wherein the hetaryl group is in turn attached through a sulphur bridge wherein the sulphur is substituted with n oxygen atoms.
The term "arylalkylS(O)n" (e.g. benzylsulfinyl, phenetyl-2-sulfonyl and the like) repre- sents an arylalkyl group as defined above, wherein the arylalkyl group is in turn attached through a sulphur bridge wherein the sulphur is substituted with n oxygen atoms.
The term "aryl" includes but is not limited to a carbocyclic aromatic ring system be¬ ing either monocyclic, bicyclic, or polycyclic, such as phenyl, biphenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, phenanthrenyl, fluorenyl, indenyl, pentalenyl, azulenyl, biphenylenyl and the like. Aryl is also intended to include the partially hydrogenated derivatives of the carbocyclic aromatic sys¬ tems enumerated above. Non-limiting examples of such partially hydrogenated derivatives are 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphthyl, 1 ,4-dihydronaphthyl and the like.
The term "hetaryl" includes but is not limited to pyrrolyl (2-pyrrolyl), pyrazolyl (3- pyrazolyl), imidazolyl (1 -imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl), triazolyl (1 ,2,3- triazol-1 -yl, 1 ,2,3-triazol-2-yl 1 ,2,3-triazol-4-yl, 1 ,2,4-triazol-3-yl), oxazolyl (2-oxazolyl, 4- oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl), isoxazolyl (3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl), thiazolyl (2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl), thiophenyl (2-thiophenyl, 3-thiophenyl, 4-thiophenyl, 5-thiophenyl), furanyl (2-furanyl, 3-furanyl, 4-furanyl, 5-furanyl), pyridyl (2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 5- pyridyl), 5-tetrazolyl, pyrimidinyl (2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 6-pyrimidinyl), pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl (3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 5-pyridazinyl), quinolyl (2-quinolyl, 3- quinolyl, 4-quinolyl, 5-quinolyl, 6-quinolyl, 7-quinolyl, 8-quinolyl), isoquinolyl (1 -isoquinolyl, 3- isoquinolyl, 4-isoquinolyl, 5-isoquinolyl, 6-isoquinolyl, 7-isoquinolyl, 8-isoquinolyl), ben- zo[b]furanyl (2-benzo[b]furanyl, 3-benzo[b]furanyl, 4-benzo[b]furanyl, 5-benzo[b]furanyl, 6- benzo[b]furanyl, 7-benzo[b]furanyl), 2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]furanyl (2-(2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]- Juranyl), 3-(2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]furanyl), 4-(2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]furanyl), 5-(2,3-dihydro- benzo[b]furanyl), 6-(2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]furanyl), 7-(2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]furanyl)), ben- zo[b]thiophenyl (2-benzo[b]thiophenyl, 3-benzo[b]thiophenyl, 4-benzo[b]thiophenyl, 5-ben- zo[b]thiophenyl, 6-benzo[b]thiophenyl, 7-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl (2-(2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 3-(2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 4-(2,3-dihydro-ben- zo[b]thiophenyl), 5-(2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 6-(2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 7- (2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl)), 4,5,6, 7-tetrahydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl (2-(4,5,6,7-tetra- hydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 3-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 4-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro- benzo[b]thiophenyl), 5-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl), 6-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-ben- zo[b]thiophenyl), 7-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-benzo[b]thiophenyl)), thieno[2,3-b]thiophenyl, 4,5,6,7- tetrahydro-thieno[2,3-c]pyridyl (4-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-thieno[2,3-c]pyridyl), 5-4,5,6,7-tetra- hydro-thieno[2,3-c]pyridyl), 6-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-thieno[2,3-c]pyridyl), 7-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro- thieno[2,3-c]pyridyl)), indolyl (1 -indolyl, 2-indolyl, 3-indolyl, 4-indolyl, 5-indolyl, 6-indolyl, 7- indolyl), isoindolyl (1 -isoindolyl, 2-isoindolyl, 3-isoindolyl, 4-isoindolyl, 5-isoindolyl, 6-isoin- dolyl, 7-isoindolyl), 1 ,3-dihydro-isoindolyl (1 -(1 ,3-dihydro-isoindolyl), 2-(1 ,3-dihydro-isoindo- IyI), 3-(1 ,3-dihydro-isoindolyl), 4-(1 ,3-dihydro-isoindolyl), 5-(1 ,3-dihydro-isoindolyl), 6-(1 ,3- dihydro-isoindolyl), 7-(1 ,3-dihydro-isoindolyl)), indazole (1 -indazolyl, 3-indazolyl, 4-indazolyl, 5-indazolyl, 6-indazolyl, 7-indazolyl), benzimidazolyl (1 -benzimidazolyl, 2-benzimidazolyl, A- benzimidazolyl, 5-benzimidazolyl, 6-benzimidazolyl, 7-benzimidazolyl, 8-benzimidazolyl), benzoxazolyl (1 -benz-oxazolyl, 2-benzoxazolyl), benzothiazolyl (1 -benzothiazolyl, 2-benzo- thiazolyl, 4-benzothiazolyl, 5-benzothiazolyl, 6-benzothiazolyl, 7-benzothiazolyl), benzo- [1 ,2,5]oxadiazolyl, (4-benzo[1 ,2,5]oxadiazole, 5-benzo[1 ,2,5]oxadiazole),carbazolyl (1 - carbazolyl, 2-carbazolyl, 3-carbazolyl, 4-carbazolyl), piperidinyl (2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, A- piperidinyl), pyrrolidinyl (1 -pyrrolidinyl, 2-pyrrolidinyl, 3-pyrrolidinyl).
The term "R9alkylcarbonyl" or "R11alkylcarbonyl" (e.g. 2-cyclohexyloxy-acetyl, 3-(1 - methyl-piperidin-4-yloxy)-propionyl, 2-phenoxy-acetyl and the like) represents an R9 or an R11group as defined above attached through an alkylcarbonyl group as defined above.
The term "R11carbonyl" (e.g. acetyl, 3-phenyl-propionyl, phenyl-acetyl, 2-(pyridin-2- ylmethoxy)-acetyl and the like) represents an R11 group as defined above attached through a carbonyl group. The term "R11carbonylN(R7)" (e.g. 3-phenyl-propionamide, phenyl-acetamide, 2- (pyridin-2-ylmethoxy)-acetamide, Λ/-methyl-2-(pyridin-2-ylmethoxy)-acetamide, benzyl-2- (pyridin-3-ylmethoxy)-acetamide and the like) represents an R11carbonyl group as defined above attached through an amino group substituted with R7 as defined above. The term "NR7R8carbonylalkyl" (e.g. Λ/,Λ/-dimethyl-propionamide, Λ/-isopropyl-Λ/- methyl-propionamide and the like) represents an NR7R8 group attached through a carbon- ylalkyl group as defined above.
The term "NR7R8alkylcarbonyl" (e.g. Λ/,Λ/-dimethylamino-acetyl, (Λ/-cyclohexyl-Λ/- methyl-amino)-acetyl, 2-(4-acetyl-piperazin-1 -yl)-acetyl and the like) represents an NR7R8 group attached through an alkylcarbonyl group as defined above.
The term "NR7R8oxoCi-C6alkyl" (e.g. 1 -ethoxy-piperidine, Λ/-benzyl-Λ/-methyl-O- propyl-hydroxylamine, 1 -isopropoxy-azepane, 1 -ethoxy-4-phenyl-piperazine, 1 -(1 -ethoxy- piperidin-4-yl)-ethanone and the like) represents an NR7R8 group attached through an oxy¬ gen bridge attached through an alkyl group as defined above. Certain of the above defined terms may occur more than once in the structural for¬ mulae, and upon such occurrence each term shall be defined independently of the other.
The term "optionally substituted" as used herein means that the groups in question are either unsubstituted or substituted with one or more of the substituents specified. When the groups in question are substituted with more than one substituent the substituents may be the same or different.
The term "treatment" is defined as the management and care of a patient for the purpose of combating or alleviating the disease, condition or disorder, and the term includes the administration of the active compound to prevent the onset of the symptoms or complica¬ tions, or alleviating the symptoms or complications, or eliminating the disease, condition, or disorder.
The term "pharmaceutically acceptable" is defined as being suitable for administra¬ tion to humans without adverse events.
The term "prodrug" is defined as a chemically modified form of the active drug, said prodrug being administered to the patient and subsequently being converted to the active drug. Techniques for development of prodrugs are well known in the art.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
The present invention is based on the observation that the compounds of the gen¬ eral formula (I) disclosed below are able to modulate or inhibit the activity of 1 1 βHSD1 . Accordingly, the present invention is concerned with compounds or prodrugs thereof of the general formula (I)
Figure imgf000011_0001
(I) wherein m and I are each independently 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5, with the proviso that m + I is equal to 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5;
R1 and R2 independently are hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, -NR3R4 or -OR5, wherein the alkyl group is optionally substituted with one or more of R6; or
R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated 5- to 7-membered cyclic ring system containing 0 to 3 heteroatoms se¬ lected from nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6;
R16 is hydrogen or -OR5; or
when R16 is -OR5, R1 and R5 together with the carbon and oxygen atoms to which they are attached, may form a saturated or unsaturated benzo[b]furanyl ring system, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6;
W, Q and X independently are an optional covalent bond, -(CR17R18)P-, -N(R6)-, -O-, -S- or S(O)n-;
Y and Z independently are an optional covalent bond, -(CR17R1V, -N(R6)-, -O-, -S- or - S(O)n-; or
Y and Z considered together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a C3-Ci0cycloalkyl or C3-Ci0- hetcycloalkyl, aryl or hetaryl, wherein the cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R6; or Q, X and Y considered together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a C3-Ci0cycloalkyl or C3-Ci0- hetcycloalkyl, aryl or hetaryl, wherein the cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R6;
R3 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-C1ocycloalkyl, Cs-docycloalkyld-dialkyl, d-C6alkyloxyd-C6- alkyl, aryld-C6alkyloxyd-C6alkyl or C2-C6alkenyl;
R4 is Ci-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-docycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, arylCi-C6alkyl, hetarylCi-C6- alkyl, Cs-docycloalkylcarbonyl-, Cs-dohetcycloalkylcarbonyl-, C3-dohetcycloalkyld-C6- alkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, d-C6alkyloxyd-C6alkyl, aryloxyd-C6alkyl, aryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, hetaryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl-, R9Ci-C6alkylcarbonyl-, d-C6alkylS(O)n-, arylS(O)n-, arylCi-C6alkylS(O)n-, or NR7R8OXoCi-C6- alkyl, wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R6; or
R3 and R4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic ring system containing from 4 to 12 carbon at¬ oms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring sys¬ tem optionally being substituted with at least one or more R13;
R5 is d-C6alkyl, C3-docycloalkyl, C3-docycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, aryld-C6alkyl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, d-C6alkyloxod-C6alkyl, aryld-Cealkyloxod-Cealkyl, NR7R8oxod-C6alkyl or NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl, wherein the alkyl and aryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R6;
R6 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, d-C8alkyl, C3-docycloalkyl, trihalomethyl, triha- lomethyloxy, aryl, aryld-C6alkyl, -COR10, d-C6alkylcarbonyl-, Cs-docycloalkylcarbonyl-, C3- Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6alkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, aryld-Cealkylcarbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, hetaryld-Cealkylcarbonyl-, d-C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, aryld-C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryl- d-C6alkyloxy-, d-C6alkyloxyd-C6alkyl, aryloxyd-C6alkyl, aryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, hetaryl, hetaryld-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyd-C6alkyl, hetaryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, -NR7R8, - SO2NR7R8, NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl, R11carbonylN(R7)- , d-C6alkylS(O)n-, arylS(O)n-, hetarylS(O)n- or R12S(O)nN(R7)-; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are op¬ tionally substituted with one or more R13; R7 and R8 independently are hydrogen, d-C8alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6- alkyl, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCi-C6alkyl or hetarylCi-C6alkyl wherein the alkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R13; or
R7 and R8 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic ring system containing from 4 to 12 carbon at¬ oms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring sys¬ tem optionally being substituted with at least one or more R13;
R9 is Ci-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl-, C3-Ci0- cycloalkylcarbonyl-, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, d-C6- alkyloxy, aryloxy, arylCi-C6alkyloxy, C3-Ci0cycloalkyloxy, Cs-dohetcycloalkyloxy-, CrC6- alkyloxyCi-C6alkyl, NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl-, R11d-C6alkylcarbonyl-, d-C6alkylS(O)n-, arylS(O)n-, arylCi-C6alkylS(O)n-, arylCi-C6alkyl or hetarylCi-C6alkyl, wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R11 ;
R10 is hydroxy, d-C8alkyloxy, -NR7R8, aryloxy or aryld-C6alkyloxy;
R11 is d-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, aryl, aryld-C6alkyl, hetaryl, hetaryld-C6alkyl, C3-docyclo- alkyl, C3-dohetcycloalkyl, CrC6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld-
C6alkyloxy-, d-Cealkyloxycarbonyl-, aryloxycarbonyl-, aryld-Cealkyloxycarbonyl-, C3-Ci0- cycloalkyloxycarbonyl, aryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl-, hetaryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl- or
R7R8NCi -C6alkyl- wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups are optionally substituted with R14;
R12 is d-C6alkyl, C3-docycloalkyl, C3-dohetcycloalkyl, aryl, arylCi-C6alkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl;
R13 is R3, -NR7R8, oxo, d-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl or C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are option¬ ally substituted with one or more of R15;
R14 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, nitro, cyano or -COR10, d-C8alkyl, -NR7R8, d-C6- alkyloxy or aryld-C6alkyl; R15 is Ci-C8alkyl, d-C6alkyloxy or arylCi-C6alkyl;
R17 and R18 independently are hydrogen, hydroxy, cyano, Ci-C8alkyl, trihalomethyl, triha- lomethyloxy, aryl, arylCi-C6alkyl, -COR10, CrC6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCrC6alkyloxy-, hetary- loxy-, hetarylCrCealkyloxy-, CrCealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, aryloxyd-Cealkyl, aryld-CealkyloxyCr C6alkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCi-C6alkyl, hetarylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, - NR7R8, -SO2NR7R8, NR7R8carbonylCrC6alkyl, R11carbonylN(R7)-, arylS(O)n-, hetarylS(O)n- or R12S(O)nN(R7)-; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R13; or
R17 and R18 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached are -C(=0)-;
n is 1 or 2; p is 1 or 2; or
a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mix¬ ture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
In one embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), m and I are each inde- pendently 0, 1 , 2 or 3.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), m and I are each in¬ dependently 0, 1 or 2.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), m is 1 and I is 0. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), m is 1 and I is 1 . In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), m is 2 and I is 1 .
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), m is 1 and I is 3. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), m + I is equal to 2 or 3.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), one of R1 and R2 is hydrogen and the other is d-C6alkyl, -NR3R4 or -OR5, wherein R3, R4 and R5 are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), one of R1 and R2 is hydrogen and the other is Ci-C6alkyl.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), one of R1 and R2 is hydrogen and the other is -NR3R4, wherein R3 and R4 are as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), one of R1 and R2 is hydrogen and the other is -OR5, wherein R5 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), one of R1 and R2 is CrC6alkyl and the other is -NR3R4, wherein R3 and R4 are as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), one of R1 and R2 is
Ci-C6alkyl and the other is -OR5, wherein R5 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), one of R1 and R2 is -NR3R4 and the other is -OR5, wherein R3, R4 and R5 are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R16 is hydrogen. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R16 is -OR5, wherein
R5 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R5 together with the carbon and oxygen atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or un¬ saturated benzo[b]furanyl ring system. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu¬ rated 5-membered cyclic ring system containing no heteroatoms, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu¬ rated 5-membered cyclic ring system containing 1 heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxy¬ gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu¬ rated 5-membered cyclic ring system containing 2 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxy¬ gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu¬ rated 5-membered cyclic ring system containing 3 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxy¬ gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu- rated 5-membered cyclic ring system containing 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, furanyl, dihydro-furanyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiophenyl.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu¬ rated 6-membered cyclic ring system containing no heteroatoms, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu¬ rated 6-membered cyclic ring system containing 1 heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxy¬ gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu¬ rated 6-membered cyclic ring system containing 2 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxy¬ gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu¬ rated 6-membered cyclic ring system containing 3 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxy¬ gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are cyclohexanyl, piperidyl, tetrahydro- pyranyl, morpholinyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu- rated 7-membered cyclic ring system containing no heteroatoms, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu¬ rated 7-membered cyclic ring system containing 1 heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxy- gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu- rated 7-membered cyclic ring system containing 2 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxy¬ gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially satu- rated 7-membered cyclic ring system containing 3 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxy¬ gen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, is azepanyl. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), W, Q and X inde¬ pendently are an optional covalent bond, -(CR17R18)P- or -N(R6)- , wherein R17, R18, R6 and p are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), W is a covalent bond.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), W is -(CR17R18)P-, wherein R17, R18 and p are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), W is -(CR17R18)-, wherein R17 and R18 are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), W is -N(R6)-, wherein R6 is as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), W is -O-, -S- or
-S(O)n-, wherein n is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Q is a covalent bond.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Q is -(CR17R18)P-, wherein R17, R18 and p are as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Q is -(CR17R18)-, wherein R17 and R18 are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Q is -N(R6)-, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Q is -O-, -S- or -S(O)n-, wherein n is as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), X is a covalent bond.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), X is -(CR17R18)P-, wherein R17, R18 and p are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), X is -(CR17R18)-, wherein R17 and R18 are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), X is -N(R6)-, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), X is -O-, -S- or -S(O)n-, wherein n is as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Y and Z independ¬ ently are an optional covalent bond, -(CR17R1V or -N(R6)-, wherein R17, R18, R6 and p are a; defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Y is a covalent bond.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Y is -(CR17R18)P-, wherein R17, R18 and p are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Y is -(CR17R18)-, wherein R17 and R18 are as defined above .
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Y is -N(R6)-, wherein R6 is as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Y is -O-, -S- or
-S(O)n-, wherein n is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Z is a covalent bond.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Z is -(CR17R18)P-, wherein R17, R18 and p are as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Z is -(CR17R18)-, wherein R17 and R18 are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Z is -N(R6)-, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Z is -0-, -S- or -S(O)n-, wherein n is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Y and Z together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a C3-C10cycloalkyl optionally substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Y and Z together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl optionally substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Y and Z together are 2 adjoining atoms forming an aryl optionally substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Y and Z together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a hetaryl optionally substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Q, X and Y together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a C3-Ci0cycloalkyl optionally substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Q, X and Y together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl optionally substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Q, X and Y together are 2 adjoining atoms forming an aryl optionally substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), Q, X and Y together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a hetaryl optionally substituted with one or more of R6, wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R3 is hydrogen, d- C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, Ci-C6alkyloxyCi-C6alkyl.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R3 is hydrogen, d- Cβalkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, Ca-doCycloalkyld-Cβalkyl.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R3 is hydrogen or d- C6alkyl.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R4 is d-C6alkyl, C3- docycloalkyl, C3-Ciocycloalkyld-C6alkyl, aryld-C6alkyl, hetaryld-C6alkyl. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R4 is d-C6alkyl.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R4 is d-C6alkyloxy- d-C6alkyl, aryloxyd-C6alkyl, aryld-C6alkyloxyd-C6alkyl, hetaryld-C6alkyloxyd-C6alkyl, NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl-, R9d-C6alkylcarbonyl- or NR7R8oxod-C6alkyl, wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R6, wherein R7, R8, R9 and R6 are as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R4 is d-C6alkyloxy- Ci-C6alkyl, aryloxyCi-C6alkyl, arylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, hetarylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, NR7R8carbonylCrC6alkyl- or R9d-C6alkylcarbonyl-, wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups in¬ dependently are optionally substituted with one or more R6, wherein R7, R8, R9 and R6 are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R4 is aryloxyCi-C6- alkyl, arylCi-C6alkyloxyCi-C6alkyl, hetarylCi-C6alkyloxyCi-C6alkyl, NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl- or R9Ci-C6alkylcarbonyl-, wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R6, wherein R7, R8, R9 and R6 are as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R3 and R4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic or bicyclic ring system containing from 4 to 12 carbon atoms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R13, wherein R13 is as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R3 and R4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic or bicyclic ring system containing from 6 to 10 carbon atoms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R13, wherein R13 is as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R3 and R4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic or bicyclic ring system containing from 6 to 10 carbon atoms and from 1 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R13, wherein R13 is as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R5 is C3-C10cyclo- alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, arylCi-C6alkyl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, Ci-CealkyloxoCi-Cealkyl, arylCi-Cealkyloxod-Cealkyl, NR7R8oxoCi-C6alkyl or NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl, wherein the alkyl and aryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R6, wherein R7, R8 and R6 are as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R5 is C3-Ci0cyclo- alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, arylCi-C6alkyl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, arylCi-C6alkyloxoCi-C6- alkyl, NR7R8oxoC1-C6alkyl or NR7R8carbonylC1-C6alkyl, wherein the alkyl and aryl groups in¬ dependently are optionally substituted with one or more R6, wherein R7, R8 and R6 are as de¬ fined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R5 is C3-doCyclo- alkylCi-C6alkyl, arylCi-C6alkyl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, d-C6alkyloxod-C6alkyl, arylCi-C6alkyl- oxoCi-C6alkyl or NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl, wherein the alkyl and aryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R6, wherein R7, R8 and R6 are as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R6 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, Ci-C8alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, aryld- C6alkyl, d-C6alkylcarbonyl-, Cs-docyclo-alkylcarbonyl-, Cs-doCycloalkyld-Cealkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, aryld-Cealkyl-carbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, hetaryld-C^alkylcarbonyl-, d- C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld-C6alkyloxy-, d-C6alkyloxyd- C6alkyl, aryloxyd-C6alkyl, aryld-d;alkyloxyd-d;alkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, hetary- loxyCi-C6alkyl, hetaryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, -NR7R8, -SO2NR7R8, NR7R8carbonylCr Cβalkyl, R11carbonylN(R7)-, d-C6alkylS(O)n-, or R12S(O)nN(R7)-; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R13, wherein R7, R8, R11, R12 ,R13 and n are as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R6 is halo, hydroxy, oxo, d-C8alkyl, C3-d0cycloalkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, arylCi-C6alkyl, d- C6alkylcarbonyl-, Cs-docyclo-alkylcarbonyl-, Cs-doCycloalkyld-Cealkylcarbonyl-, arylcar¬ bonyl-, aryld-Cealkyl-carbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, hetaryld-C^alkylcarbonyl-, d-C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, aryld-C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld-C6alkyloxy-, d-C6alkyloxyd-C6alkyl, ary- Ioxyd-C6alkyl, aryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyd-C6alkyl, hθtarylCi-CβalkyloxyCi-Cβalkyl, -NR7R8, -SO2NR7R8, NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl, R11carbonyl- N(R7)- or R12S(O)nN(R7)-; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R13, wherein R7, R8, R11, R12, R13 and n are as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R6 is hydrogen, halo, oxo, d-C8alkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, aryld-C6alkyl, d-C6alkylcarbonyl-, C3- docyclo-alkylcarbonyl-, Cs-doCycloalkyld-Cealkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, aryld-Cealkyl- carbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, hetaryld-C^alkylcarbonyl-, d-C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, aryld- C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld-C6alkyloxy-, d-C6alkyloxyd-C6alkyl, aryloxyd-C6alkyl, arylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyd-C6alkyl, hetaryld- C6alkyloxyd-C6alkyl, -NR7R8 or NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl, R11carbonylN(R7)-, d-
C6alkylS(O)n- ; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R13, wherein R7, R8, R11, R13 and n are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R6 is hydrogen, halo, oxo, d-C8alkyl, C3-d0cycloalkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, aryld-C6alkyl, d- C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetarylCi-C6alkyloxy-, d-C6alkyloxyd- C6alkyl, aryloxyCi-C6alkyl, arylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, hetary- loxyCi-C6alkyl, hetarylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, Ci-C6alkylS(O)n-,; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R13, wherein R13 is as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R6 is hydrogen, halo, oxo or Ci-C8alkyl.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R6 is halo, oxo or d- C8alkyl.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R6 is hydrogen. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R6 is CrC6- alkylS(O)n-.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R7 and R8 independ¬ ently are C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCrC6alkyl, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCrC6alkyl or hetarylCi-C6alkyl wherein the alkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R13, wherein R13 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R7 and R8 independ¬ ently are C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCrC6alkyl, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl, arylCi-C6alkyl or hetarylCrC6alkyl wherein the alkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally sub¬ stituted with one or more of R13, wherein R13 is as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R7 and R8 independ¬ ently are C3-Ci0cycloalkylCrC6alkyl, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl, arylCi-C6alkyl or hetarylCi-C6alkyl wherein the alkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R13, wherein R13 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R7 and R8 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic or bicyclic ring system containing from 4 to 12 carbon atoms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R13, wherein R13 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R7 and R8 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic or bicyclic ring system containing from 6 to 10 carbon atoms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R13, wherein R13 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R7 and R8 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic or bicyclic ring system containing from 6 to 10 carbon atoms and from 1 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R13, wherein R13 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R9 is C3-docyclo- alkyl, Cs-docycloalkyld-dialkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl-, C3-C10cycloalkylcarbonyl-, C3-C10- hetcycloalkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, d-C6alkyloxy, aryloxy, aryld-dr alkyloxy, C3-Ci0cycloalkyloxy, Cs-dohetcycloalkyloxy-, d-C6alkyloxyd-C6alkyl, NR7R8- carbonylCi-C6alkyl-, Ci-C6alkylS(O)n-, arylS(O)n-, arylCi-C6alkylS(O)n-, arylCi-C6alkyl or hetarylCi-C6alkyl; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substi- tuted with one or more R11, wherein R7, R8, R11 and n are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R9 is C3-docyclo- alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl-, d-C6alkyloxy, aryloxy, aryld-dr alkyloxy, C3-docycloalkyloxy, Cs-dohetcycloalkyloxy-, Ci-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, NR7R8- carbonylCi-C6alkyl-, d-C6alkylS(O)n-, arylS(O)n- or arylCi-C6alkylS(O)n-; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R11, wherein R7, R8, R11 and n are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R9 is C3-docyclo- alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyld-C6alkyl, Cs-dohetcycloalkyl-, d-C6alkyloxy, aryloxy, aryld-dr alkyloxy, C3-docycloalkyloxy, Cs-dohetcycloalkyloxy-, Ci-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl or NR7R8- carbonyld-Cealkyl-; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substi¬ tuted with one or more R11, wherein R7, R8 and R11 are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R10 is hydroxy, d- C8alkyloxy or -NR7R8, wherein R7 and R8 are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R10 is hydroxy or d- C8alkyloxy.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R10 is -NR7R8, wherein R7 and R8 are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R11 is d-C6alkyl, aryl, arylCi-C6alkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, C3-docycloalkyl, C3-dohetcycloalkyl, CrC6alkyl- oxy-, aryloxy-, aryld-C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld-C6alkyloxy-, aryld-C6alkyloxyd-C6- alkyl-, hetaryld-d;alkyloxyd-d;alkyl- or R7R8NCi -C6alkyl- wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, cyclo- alkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups are optionally substituted with R14, wherein R7, R8 and R14 are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R11 is d-C6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C3-docycloalkyl, C3-dohetcycloalkyl, CrC6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld-C6alkyloxy- or R7R8NCi -C6alkyl- wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups are optionally substituted with R14, wherein R7, R8 and R14 are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R11 is aryl, hetaryl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, d-C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, hetaryloxy, or R7R8NC1 -C6alkyl- wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups are optionally substituted with R14, wherein R7, R8 and R14 are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R12 is Ci-C6alkyl, C3- Ciocycloalkyl, arylCi-C6alkyl, hetaryl or hetarylCi-C6alkyl. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R12 is C3-doCyclo- alkyl, arylCi-C6alkyl or hetarylCi-C6alkyl.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R12 is Ci-C6alkyl, C3- Ciocycloalkyl or arylCi-C6alkyl.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R13 is R3, oxo, d- C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl, aryl or hetaryl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R15, wherein R3 and R15 are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R13 is R3, oxo, C3- Ciocycloalkyl, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl or aryl, hetaryl, wherein the cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R15, wherein R3 and R15 are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R13 is R3 or oxo, wherein R3 is as defined above,
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R14 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, d-C8alkyl, -NR7R8, d-C6alkyloxy or aryld-C6alkyl, wherein R3 and R15 are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R14 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, d-C8alkyl, d-C6alkyloxy or aryld-C6alkyl.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R14 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, d-C6alkyloxy or aryld-C6alkyl.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R15 is d-C8alkyl or Ci-C6alkyloxy.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R17 and R18 inde¬ pendently are hydrogen, hydroxy, cyano, d-C8alkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, arylCi-C6alkyl, -COR10, d-C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld- C6alkyloxy-, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCi-C6alkyl, hetarylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, - NR7R8, -SO2NR7R8, NR7R8carbonylCrC6alkyl, R11carbonylN(R7)-, arylS(O)n-, hetarylS(O)n- or R12S(O)nN(R7)-; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R13, wherein R7, R8, R11, R12, R13 and n are as defined above. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R17 and R18 inde¬ pendently are hydrogen, hydroxy, cyano, Ci-C8alkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, arylCi-C6alkyl, d-C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, -SO2NR7R8, NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl, R11carbonylN(R7)-, arylS(O)n-, hetarylS(O)n- or R12S(O)nN(R7)-; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R13, wherein R7, R8, R11, R12, R13 and n are as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R17 and R18 inde¬ pendently are hydrogen, hydroxy, cyano, Ci-C8alkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, arylCi-C6alkyl, d-C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C6alkyloxy- or hetaryloxy; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R13 wherein R13 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), R17 and R18 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached are -C(=0)-.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), n is 1. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), n is 2. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), p is 1.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I), p is 2. In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I),
Figure imgf000025_0001
is selected from:
Figure imgf000025_0002
Figure imgf000026_0001
Figure imgf000026_0002
Figure imgf000026_0003
Figure imgf000026_0004
wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I),
Figure imgf000026_0005
is selected from:
Figure imgf000026_0006
Figure imgf000027_0001
wherein R6 is as defined above.
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I),
is selected from:
Figure imgf000027_0002
Figure imgf000027_0003
Figure imgf000027_0004
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I),
Figure imgf000027_0005
is selected from:
Figure imgf000028_0001
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I),
Figure imgf000028_0002
is selected from:
Figure imgf000028_0003
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I),
is selected from:
Figure imgf000028_0005
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I),
Figure imgf000028_0006
is selected from:
Figure imgf000028_0007
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I),
Figure imgf000028_0008
is selected from:
Figure imgf000029_0001
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I),
Figure imgf000029_0002
is selected from:
Figure imgf000029_0003
In another embodiment of the present invention, in formula (I),
Figure imgf000029_0004
is selected from:
Figure imgf000029_0005
In another embodiment of the present invention, the compounds of the general for¬ mula (I) or a prodrug thereof is selected from the group of compounds of examples 1 and 2: 1 H-lndole-5-carbonyl)-1 -phenyl-1 ,3,8-triaza-spiro[4.5]decan-4-one; 3,4-Dihydrospiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(1 H-indol-5-yl)-methanone; Spiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(3-Λ/,Λ/-dimethylamino-phenyl)-methanone; Spiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(1 H-benzimidazol-5-yl)-methanone; 2,3-Dihydrospiro(1 -methanesulfonyl-indol-3,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(1 H-indol-5-yl)-methanone; 2,3-Dihydrospiro(1 -methanesulfonyl-indol-3,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(3-Λ/,Λ/-dimethylamino-phenyl)- methanone;
Spiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(4-(2,4-dihydro-5-methyl-pyrazol-2-yl-3-one)phenyl)- methanone;
Spiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(4-(imidazole-1 -yl)phenyl)-methanone; Spiro(cyclopentane-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(1 H-benzimidazol-5-yl)-methanone; 2,3-Dihydrospiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(4-Λ/,Λ/-dimethylamino-phenyl)-methanone; Spiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(4-Λ/,Λ/-dimethylamino-phenyl)-methanone; 2,3-Dihydrospiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(1 /-/-benzimidazol-5-yl)-methanone; 2,3-Dihydrospiro(1 -methanesulfonyl-indol-3,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(benzimidazol-5-yl)-methanone; 1 ,3-Dihydrospiro(1 H-indene-2,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(4-Λ/,Λ/-dimethylamino-phenyl)-methanone; Spiro(1 -tøAt-butyl-pyrrolidin-2-one-3,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(4-Λ/,Λ/-dimethylamino-phenyl)- methanone; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mix¬ ture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
In another embodiment of the present invention, the compounds of the general for¬ mula (I) or a prodrug thereof is selected from the group of compounds of examples 1 and 2, or salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mix¬ ture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
The compounds of the present invention have asymmetric centers and may occur as racemates, racemic mixtures, and as individual enantiomers or diastereoisomers, with all isomeric forms being included in the present invention as well as mixtures thereof. The present invention also encompasses pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present compounds. Such salts include pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts, pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts, pharmaceutically acceptable metal salts, ammonium and alkylated ammonium salts. Acid addition salts include salts of inorganic acids as well as organic acids. Representative examples of suitable inorganic acids include hydro- chloric, hydrobromic, hydroiodic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids and the like. Representative examples of suitable organic acids include formic, acetic, trichloroacetic, trifluoroacetic, propionic, benzoic, cinnamic, citric, fumaric, glycolic, lactic, maleic, malic, malonic, mandelic, oxalic, picric, pyruvic, salicylic, succinic, methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, tartaric, ascorbic, pamoic, bismethylene salicylic, ethanedisulfonic, gluconic, citraconic, aspartic, stearic, palmitic, EDTA, glycolic, p-aminobenzoic, glutamic, benzenesulfonic, p-toluenesulfonic acids, sulphates, nitrates, phosphates, perchlorates, borates, acetates, benzoates, hydroxynaph- thoates, glycerophosphates, ketoglutarates and the like. Further examples of pharmaceuti¬ cally acceptable inorganic or organic acid addition salts include the pharmaceutically accept¬ able salts listed in J. Pharm. Sci., 66, 2 (1977), which is incorporated herein by reference. Examples of metal salts include lithium, sodium, potassium, barium, calcium, magnesium, zinc, calcium salts and the like. Examples of amines and organic amines include ammonium, methylamine, dimethylamine, trimethylamine, ethylamine, diethylamine, propylamine, bu- tylamine, tetramethylamine, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, meglumine, ethylenediamine, choline, N,N'-dibenzylethylenediamine, N-benzylphenylethylamine, N- methyl-D-glucamine, guanidine and the like. Examples of cationic amino acids include lysine, arginine, histidine and the like.
Further, some of the compounds of the present invention may form solvates with water or common organic solvents. Such solvates are encompassed within the scope of the invention.
The pharmaceutically acceptable salts are prepared by reacting a compound of the present invention with 1 to 4 equivalents of a base such as sodium hydroxide, sodium meth- oxide, sodium hydride, potassium terf-butoxide, calcium hydroxide, magnesium hydroxide and the like, in solvents like ether, THF, methanol, terf-butanol, dioxane, isopropanol, ethanol etc. Mixtures of solvents may be used. Organic bases like lysine, arginine, diethanolamine, choline, guandine and their derivatives etc. may also be used. Alternatively, acid addition salts wherever applicable are prepared by treatment with acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, nitric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid, p-toluenesulphonic acid, methanesulfonic acid, acetic acid, citric acid, maleic acid salicylic acid, hydroxynaphthoic acid, ascorbic acid, palmitic acid, succinic acid, benzoic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, tartaric acid and the like in solvents like ethyl acetate, ether, alcohols, acetone, THF, dioxane etc. Mixture of solvents may also be used.
The stereoisomers of the compounds forming part of this invention may be prepared by using reactants in their single enantiomeric form in the process wherever possible or by conducting the reaction in the presence of reagents or catalysts in their single enantiomer form or by resolving the mixture of stereoisomers by conventional methods. Some of the preferred methods include use of microbial resolution, enzymatic resolution, resolving the diastereomeric salts formed with chiral acids such as mandelic acid, camphorsulfonic acid, tartaric acid, lactic acid, and the like wherever applicable or chiral bases such as brucine, (R)- or (S)-phenylethylamine, cinchona alkaloids and their derivatives and the like. Com¬ monly used methods are compiled by Jaques et al. in "Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolu¬ tion" (Wiley Interscience, 1981 ). More specifically the compound of the present invention may be converted to a 1 :1 mixture of diastereomeric amides by treating with chiral amines, ami- noacids, aminoalcohols derived from aminoacids; conventional reaction conditions may be employed to convert acid into an amide; the diastereomers may be separated either by frac¬ tional crystallization or chromatography and the stereoisomers of compound of formula I may be prepared by hydrolysing the pure diastereomeric amide.
Various polymorphs of the compounds forming part of this invention may be pre¬ pared by crystallization of said compounds under different conditions; for example, using dif- ferent solvents commonly used or their mixtures for recrystallization; crystallizations at differ- ent temperatures; or various modes of cooling, ranging from very fast to very slow cooling during crystallizations. Polymorphs may also be obtained by heating or melting the com¬ pound followed by gradual or fast cooling. The presence of polymorphs may be determined by solid probe nmr spectroscopy, ir spectroscopy, differential scanning calorimetry, powder X-ray diffraction or such other techniques.
The invention also encompasses prodrugs of the present compounds, which on ad¬ ministration undergo chemical conversion by metabolic processes before becoming active pharmacological substances. In general, such prodrugs will be functional derivatives of the present compounds, which are readily convertible in vivo into the required compound of the present invention. Conventional procedures for the selection and preparation of suitable prodrug derivatives are described, for example, in "Design of Prodrugs", ed. H. Bundgaard, Elsevier, 1985.
It is a well known problem in drug discovery that compounds, such as enzyme in¬ hibitors, may be very potent and selective in biochemical assays, yet be inactive in vivo. This lack of so-called bioavailability may be ascribed to a number of different factors such as lack of or poor absorption in the gut, first pass metabolism in the liver and/or poor uptake in cells. Although the factors determining bioavailability are not completely understood, there are many examples in the scientific literature - well known to those skilled in the art - of how to modify compounds, which are potent and selective in biochemical assays but show low or no activity in vivo, into drugs that are biologically active.
It is within the scope of the invention to modify the compounds of the present inven¬ tion, termed the 'original compound', by attaching chemical groups that will improve the bioavailability of said compounds in such a way that the uptake in cells or mammals is facili¬ tated. Examples of said modifications, which are not intended in any way to limit the scope of the invention, include changing of one or more carboxy groups to esters (for instance methyl esters, ethyl esters, terf-butyl, acetoxymethyl, pivaloyloxymethyl esters or other acy- loxymethyl esters). Compounds of the invention, original compounds, such modified by at¬ taching chemical groups are termed 'modified compounds'. The invention also encompasses active metabolites of the present compounds.
The compounds according to the invention alter, and more specifically, reduce the level of active intracellular glucocorticoid and are accordingly useful for the treatment, pre¬ vention and/or prophylaxis of disorders and diseases in which such a modulation or reduction is beneficial. Accordingly, the present compounds may be applicable for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of the metabolic syndrome, insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension, obesity, type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), Latent Autoimmune Diabetes in the Adult (LADA), type 1 diabetes, diabetic late complica- tions including cardiovascular diseases, cardiovascular disorders, disorders of lipid metabo¬ lism, neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders, dysregulation of intraocular pressure in¬ cluding glaucoma, immune disorders, inappropriate immune responses, musculo-skeletal disorders, gastrointestinal disorders, polycystic ovarie syndrome (PCOS), reduced hair growth or other diseases, disorders or conditions that are influenced by intracellular glucocor- ticoid levels, adverse effects of increased blood levels of active endogenous or exogenous glucocorticoid, and any combination thereof, adverse effects of increased plasma levels of endogenous active glucocorticoid, Cushing's disease, Cushing's syndrome, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of autoimmune diseases, adverse effects of glu¬ cocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of inflammatory diseases, adverse effects of glucocor- ticoid receptor agonist treatment of diseases with an inflammatory component, adverse ef¬ fects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment as a part of cancer chemotherapy, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment for surgical/post-surgical or other trauma, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist therapy in the context of organ or tissue transplantation or adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment in other dis- eases, disorders or conditions where glucocorticoid receptor agonists provide clinically bene¬ ficial effects.
More specifically the present compounds may be applicable for the treatment, pre¬ vention and/or prophylaxis of the metabolic syndrome, type 2 diabetes, diabetes as a conse¬ quence of obesity, insulin resistance, hyperglycemia, prandial hyperglycemia, hyperinsuline- mia, inappropriately low insulin secretion, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG), increased hepatic glucose production, type 1 diabetes, LADA, pediatric diabe¬ tes, dyslipidemia, diabetic dyslipidemia, hyperlipidemia, hypertriglyceridemia, hyperlipopro¬ teinemia, hypercholesterolemia, decreased HDL cholesterol, impaired LDL/HDL ratio, other disorders of lipid metabolism, obesity, visceral obesity, obesity as a consequence of diabe- tes, increased food intake, hypertension, diabetic late complications, micro-/macroalbu- minuria, nephropathy, retinopathy, neuropathy, diabetic ulcers, cardiovascular diseases, ar¬ teriosclerosis, atherosclerosis, coronary artery disease, cardiac hypertrophy, myocardial ischemia, heart insufficiency, congestional heart failure, stroke, myocardial infarction, arryth- mia, decreased blood flow, erectile dysfunction (male or female), myopathy, loss of muscle tissue, muscle wasting, muscle catabolism, osteoporosis, decreased linear growth, neurode- generative and psychiatric disorders, Alzheimers disease, neuronal death, impaired cognitive function, depression, anxiety, eating disorders, appetite regulation, migraine, epilepsia, ad¬ diction to chemical substances, disorders of intraocular pressure, glaucoma, polycystic ovary syndrome (PCOS), inappropriate immune responses, inappropriate T helper-1/T helper-2 polarisation, bacterial infections, mycobacterial infections, fungal infections, viral infections, parasitic infestations, suboptimal responses to immunizations, immune dysfunction, partial or complete baldness, or diseases, disorders or conditions that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels and any combination thereof, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of allergic-inflammatory diseases such as asthma and atopic dermatitis, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of disorders of the respiratory system e.g. asthma, cystic fibrosis, emphysema, bronchitis, hypersensitivity, pneumonitis, eosinophilic pneumonias, pulmonary fibrosis, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor ago¬ nist treatment of inflammatory bowel disease such as Crohn's disease and ulcerative colitis; adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of disorders of the immune sys- tern, connective tissue and joints e.g. reactive arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, Sjogren's syn¬ drome, systemic lupus erythematosus, lupus nephritis, Henoch-Schόnlein purpura, Wegener's granulomatosis, temporal arteritis, systemic sclerosis, vasculitis, sarcoidosis, dermatomyositis-polymyositis, pemphigus vulgaris; adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of endocrinological diseases such as hyperthyroidism, hypoaldosteronism, hypopituitarism; adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of hematological diseases e.g. hemolytic anemia, thrombocytopenia, paroxysmal nocturnal hemoglobinuria; adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of cancer such as spinal cord diseases, neoplastic compression of the spinal cord, brain tumours, acute lymphoblastic leu¬ kemia, Hodgkin's disease, chemotherapy-induced nausea, adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of diseases of muscle and at the neuro-muscular joint e.g. myas¬ thenia gravis and heriditary myopathies (e.g. Duchenne muscular dystrophy), adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment in the context of surgery & transplantation e.g. trauma, post-surgical stress, surgical stress, renal transplantation, liver transplantation, lung transplantation, pancreatic islet transplantation, blood stem cell transplantation, bone marrow transplantation, heart transplantation, adrenal gland transplantation, tracheal transplantation, intestinal transplantation, corneal transplantation, skin grafting, keratoplasty, lens implanta¬ tion and other procedures where immunosuppression with glucocorticoid receptor agonists is beneficial; adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment of brain absess, nau¬ sea/vomiting, infections, hypercalcemia, adrenal hyperplasia, autoimmune hepatitis, spinal cord diseases, saccular aneurysms or adverse effects to glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment in other diseases, disorders and conditions where glucocorticoid receptor agonists provide clinically beneficial effects.
Accordingly, in a further aspect the invention relates to a compound according to the invention for use as a pharmaceutical composition. The invention also relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising, as an active ingredient, at least one compound according to the invention together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or diluents.
The pharmaceutical composition is preferably in unit dosage form, comprising from about 0.05 mg/day to about 2000 mg/day, preferably from about 1 mg/day to about 500 mg/day of a compound according to the invention.
In another embodiment, the patient is treated with a compound according to the in¬ vention for at least about 1 week, for at least about 2 weeks, for at least about 4 weeks, for at least about 2 months or for at least about 4 months.
In yet another embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition is for oral, nasal, trans- dermal, pulmonal or parenteral administration.
Furthermore, the invention relates to the use of a compound according to the invention for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of disorders and diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 1 1 βHSD1 is beneficial. The invention also relates to a method for the treatment, prevention and/or prophy¬ laxis of disorders and diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 1 1 βHSD1 is beneficial, the method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound according to the invention.
In a preferred embodiment of the invention the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any dis¬ eases and conditions that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels as mentioned above.
Thus, in a preferred embodiment of the invention the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of con- ditions and disorders where a decreased level of active intracellular glucocorticoid is desir¬ able, such as the conditions and diseases mentioned above.
In yet a preferred embodiment of the invention the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of the metabolic syndrome including insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension and obesity. In yet another preferred embodiment of the invention the present compounds are used for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG).
In yet another preferred embodiment of the invention the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the delaying or prevention of the progression from IGT to type 2 diabetes.
In yet another preferred embodiment of the invention the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the delaying or prevention of the progression of the metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes. In still another preferred embodiment of the invention the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of diabetic late complications including cardiovascular diseases; arteriosclerosis; atherosclerosis.
In a further preferred embodiment of the invention the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or pro¬ phylaxis of neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorders.
In yet a further preferred embodiment of the invention the present compounds are used for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment or therapy. In another embodiment of the present invention, the route of administration may be any route which effectively transports a compound according to the invention to the appropriate or desired site of action, such as oral, nasal, buccal, transdermal, pulmonal, or parenteral.
In still a further aspect of the invention the present compounds are administered in combination with one or more further active substances in any suitable ratios. Such further active substances may e.g. be selected from antiobesity agents, antidiabetics, agents modi¬ fying the lipid metabolism, antihypertensive agents, glucocorticoid receptor agonists, agents for the treatment and/or prevention of complications resulting from or associated with diabe¬ tes and agents for the treatment and/or prevention of complications and disorders resulting from or associated with obesity.
Thus, in a further aspect of the invention the present compounds may be adminis¬ tered in combination with one or more antiobesity agents or appetite regulating agents.
Such agents may be selected from the group consisting of CART (cocaine am¬ phetamine regulated transcript) agonists, NPY (neuropeptide Y) antagonists, MC4 (melano- cortin 4) agonists, orexin antagonists, TNF (tumor necrosis factor) agonists, CRF (corticotro- pin releasing factor) agonists, CRF BP (corticotropin releasing factor binding protein) an¬ tagonists, urocortin agonists, β3 agonists, MSH (melanocyte-stimulating hormone) agonists, MCH (melanocyte-concentrating hormone) antagonists, CCK (cholecystokinin) agonists, se¬ rotonin re-uptake inhibitors, serotonin and noradrenaline re-uptake inhibitors, mixed sero- tonin and noradrenergic compounds, 5HT (serotonin) agonists, bombesin agonists, galanin antagonists, growth hormone, growth hormone releasing compounds, TRH (thyreotropin re¬ leasing hormone) agonists, UCP 2 or 3 (uncoupling protein 2 or 3) modulators, leptin ago¬ nists, DA agonists (bromocriptin, doprexin), lipase/amylase inhibitors, PPAR (peroxisome proliferator-activated receptor) modulators, RXR (retinoid X receptor) modulators, TR β ago- nists, AGRP (Agouti related protein) inhibitors, H3 histamine antagonists, opioid antagonists (such as naltrexone), exendin-4, GLP-1 and ciliary neurotrophic factor.
In one embodiment of the invention the antiobesity agent is leptin; dexamphetamine or amphetamine; fenfluramine or dexfenfluramine; sibutramine; orlistat; mazindol or phen- termine. Suitable antidiabetic agents include insulin, insulin analogues and derivatives such as those disclosed in EP 792 290 (Novo Nordisk A/S), e.g. NεB29-tetradecanoyl des (B30) human insulin, EP 214 826 and EP 705 275 (Novo Nordisk A/S), e.g. AspB28 human insulin, US 5,504,188 (EIi Lilly), e.g. LysB28 Pro829 human insulin, EP 368 187 (Aventis), e.g. Lantus, which are all incorporated herein by reference, GLP-1 (glucagon like peptide-1 ) and GLP-1 derivatives such as those disclosed in WO 98/08871 to Novo Nordisk A/S, which is incorpo¬ rated herein by reference as well as orally active hypoglycaemic agents.
The orally active hypoglycaemic agents preferably comprise sulphonylureas, bigua- nides, meglitinides, glucosidase inhibitors, glucagon antagonists such as those disclosed in WO 99/01423 to Novo Nordisk A/S and Agouron Pharmaceuticals, Inc., GLP-1 agonists, po- tassium channel openers such as those disclosed in WO 97/26265 and WO 99/03861 to
Novo Nordisk A/S which are incorporated herein by reference, DPP-IV (dipeptidyl peptidase- IV) inhibitors, inhibitors of hepatic enzymes involved in stimulation of gluconeogenesis and/or glycogenosis, glucose uptake modulators, compounds modifying the lipid metabolism such as antihyperlipidemic agents and antilipidemic agents as PPARα modulators, PPARδ modu- lators, cholesterol absorption inhibitors, HSL (hormone-sensitive lipase) inhibitors and HMG CoA inhibitors (statins), nicotinic acid, fibrates, anion exchangers, compounds lowering food intake, bile acid resins, RXR agonists and agents acting on the ATP-dependent potassium channel of the β-cells.
In one embodiment, the present compounds are administered in combination with insulin or an insulin analogue or derivative, such as NεB29-tetradecanoyl des (B30) human in- sulin, AspB28 human insulin, LysB28 Pro829 human insulin, Lantus®, or a mix-preparation com¬ prising one or more of these.
In a further embodiment the present compounds are administered in combination with a sulphonylurea e.g. tolbutamide, glibenclamide, glipizide or glicazide. In another embodiment the present compounds are administered in combination with a biguanide e.g. metformin.
In yet another embodiment the present compounds are administered in combination with a meglitinide e.g. repaglinide or senaglinide.
In still another embodiment the present compounds are administered in combination with a thiazolidinedione e.g. troglitazone, ciglitazone, pioglitazone, rosiglitazone or com¬ pounds disclosed in WO 97/41097 such as 5-[[4-[3-Methyl-4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-2-quinazo- linyl]methoxy]phenyl-methyl]thiazolidine-2,4-dione or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, preferably the potassium salt.
In yet another embodiment the present compounds may be administered in combi- nation with the insulin sensitizers disclosed in WO 99/19313 such as (-) 3-[4-[2-Phenoxazin- 10-yl)ethoxy]phenyl]-2-ethoxypropanoic acid or a pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, preferably the arginine salt.
In a further embodiment the present compounds are administered in combination with an α-glucosidase inhibitor e.g. miglitol or acarbose. In another embodiment the present compounds are administered in combination with an agent acting on the ATP-dependent potassium channel of the β-cells e.g. tolbu¬ tamide, glibenclamide, glipizide, glicazide or repaglinide.
Furthermore, the present compounds may be administered in combination with nateglinide. In still another embodiment the present compounds are administered in combination with an antihyperlipidemic agent or antilipidemic agent e.g. cholestyramine, colestipol, clofi- brate, gemfibrozil, fenofibrate, bezafibrate, tesaglitazar, EML-4156, LY-818, MK-767, ator- vastatin, fluvastatin, lovastatin, pravastatin, simvastatin, acipimox, probucol, ezetimibe or dextrothyroxine. In a further embodiment the present compounds are administered in combination with more than one of the above-mentioned compounds e.g. in combination with a sulphony¬ lurea and metformin, a sulphonylurea and acarbose, repaglinide and metformin, insulin and a sulphonylurea, insulin and metformin, insulin, insulin and lovastatin, etc.
Further, the present compounds may be administered in combination with one or more antihypertensive agents. Examples of antihypertensive agents are β-blockers such as alprenolol, atenolol, timolol, pindolol, propranolol, metoprolol, bisoprololfumerate, esmolol, acebutelol, metoprolol, acebutolol, betaxolol, celiprolol, nebivolol, tertatolol, oxprenolol, amusolalul, carvedilol, labetalol, β2-receptor blockers e.g. S-atenolol, OPC-1085, ACE (angiotensin converting enzyme) inhibitors such as quinapril, lisinopril, enalapril, captopril, benazepril, perindopril, trandolapril, fosinopril, ramipril, cilazapril, delapril, imidapril, moexipril, spirapril, temocapril, zofenopril, S-5590, fasidotril, Hoechst-Marion Roussel: 100240 (EP 00481522), omapatrilat, gemopatrilat and GW-660511 , calcium channel blockers such as nifedipine, felodipine, nicardipine, isradipine, nimodipine, diltiazem, amlodipine, nitrendipine, verapamil, lacidipine, lercanidipine, aranidipine, cilnidipine, clevidipine, azelnidipine, barnidipine, efonodipine, iasidipine, iemildipine, iercanidipine, manidipine, nilvadipine, pranidipine, furnidipine, α-blockers such as doxazosin, urapidil, prazosin, terazosin, bunazosin and OPC-28326, diuretics such as thiazides/sulphonamides (e.g. bendro- flumetazide, chlorothalidone, hydrochlorothiazide and clopamide), loop-diuretics (e.g. bumetanide, furosemide and torasemide) and potassium sparing diuretics (e.g. amiloride, spironolactone), endothelin ET-A antagonists such as ABT-546, ambrisetan, atrasentan, SB- 234551 , CI-1034, S-0139 and YM-598, endothelin antagonists e.g. bosentan and J-104133, renin inhibitors such as aliskiren, vasopressin V1 antagonists e.g. OPC-21268, vasopressin V2 antagonists such as tolvaptan, SR-121463 and OPC-31260, B-type natriuretic peptide agonists e.g. Nesiritide, angiotensin Il antagonists such as irbesartan, candesartancilexetil, losartan, valsartan, telmisartan, eprosartan, candesartan, CL-329167, eprosartan, iosartan, olmesartan, pratosartan, TA-606, and YM-358, 5-HT2 agonists e.g. fenoldopam and ketanserin, adenosine A1 antagonists such as naftopidil, N-0861 and FK-352, thromboxane A2 antagonists such as KT2-962, endopeptidase inhibitors e.g. ecadotril, nitric oxide agonists such as LP-805, dopamine D1 antagonists e.g. MYD-37, dopamine D2 agonists such as nolomirole, n-3 fatty acids e.g. omacor, prostacyclin agonists such as treprostinil, beraprost, PGE1 agonists e.g. ecraprost, Na+/K+ ATPase modulators e.g. PST-2238, Potassium channel activators e.g. KR-30450, vaccines such as PMD-31 17, Indapamides, CGRP- unigene, guanylate cyclase stimulators, hydralazines, methyldopa, docarpamine, moxo- nidine, CoAprovel, MondoBiotech-81 1 . Further reference can be made to Remington: The Science and Practice of Phar¬ macy, 19th Edition, Gennaro, Ed., Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA, 1995.
Furthermore, the present compounds may be administered in combination with one or more glucocorticoid receptor agonists. Examples of such glucocorticoid receptor agonists are betametasone, dexamethasone, hydrocortisone, methylprednisolone, prednisolone, prednisone, beclomethasone, butixicort, clobetasol, flunisolide, flucatisone (and analogues), momethasone, triamcinolonacetonide, triamcinolonhexacetonide GW-685698, NXC-1015, NXC-1020, NXC-1021 , NS-126, P-41 12, P-4114, RU-24858 and T-25 series.
It should be understood that any suitable combination of the compounds according to the invention with one or more of the above-mentioned compounds and optionally one or more further pharmacologically active substances are considered to be within the scope of the present invention.
PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS
The compounds of the present invention may be administered alone or in combination with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients, in either single or multiple doses. The pharmaceutical compositions according to the invention may be formulated with pharma¬ ceutically acceptable carriers or diluents as well as any other known adjuvants and ex¬ cipients in accordance with conventional techniques such as those disclosed in Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 19th Edition, Gennaro, Ed., Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA, 1995. The pharmaceutical compositions may be specifically formulated for administration by any suitable route such as the oral, rectal, nasal, pulmonary, topical (including buccal and sublingual), transdermal, intracisternal, intraperitoneal, vaginal and parenteral (including sub¬ cutaneous, intramuscular, intrathecal, intravenous and intradermal) route, the oral route be¬ ing preferred. It will be appreciated that the preferred route will depend on the general condi- tion and age of the subject to be treated, the nature of the condition to be treated and the ac¬ tive ingredient chosen.
Pharmaceutical compositions for oral administration include solid dosage forms such as hard or soft capsules, tablets, troches, dragees, pills, lozenges, powders and gran¬ ules. Where appropriate, they can be prepared with coatings such as enteric coatings or they can be formulated so as to provide controlled release of the active ingredient such as sus¬ tained or prolonged release according to methods well-known in the art.
Liquid dosage forms for oral administration include solutions, emulsions, suspen¬ sions, syrups and elixirs.
Pharmaceutical compositions for parenteral administration include sterile aqueous and non-aqueous injectable solutions, dispersions, suspensions or emulsions as well as ster¬ ile powders to be reconstituted in sterile injectable solutions or dispersions prior to use. De¬ pot injectable formulations are also contemplated as being within the scope of the present invention. Other suitable administration forms include suppositories, sprays, ointments, cremes, gels, inhalants, dermal patches, implants etc.
A typical oral dosage is in the range of from about 0.001 to about 100 mg/kg body weight per day, preferably from about 0.01 to about 50 mg/kg body weight per day, and more preferred from about 0.05 to about 10 mg/kg body weight per day administered in one or more dosages such as 1 to 3 dosages. The exact dosage will depend upon the frequency and mode of administration, the sex, age, weight and general condition of the subject treated, the nature and severity of the condition treated and any concomitant diseases to be treated and other factors evident to those skilled in the art. The formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form by methods known to those skilled in the art. A typical unit dosage form for oral administration one or more times per day such as 1 to 3 times per day may contain from 0.05 to about 2000 mg, e.g. from about 0.1 to about 1000 mg, from about 0.5 mg to about 500 mg., from about 1 mg to about 200 mg, e.g. about 100 mg. For parenteral routes, such as intravenous, intrathecal, intramuscular and similar ad¬ ministration, typically doses are in the order of about half the dose employed for oral administra¬ tion.
The compounds of this invention are generally utilized as the free substance or as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Examples are an acid addition salt of a compound having the utility of a free base and a base addition salt of a compound having the utility of a free acid. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salts" refers to non-toxic salts of the com¬ pounds for use according to the present invention which are generally prepared by reacting the free base with a suitable organic or inorganic acid or by reacting the acid with a suitable organic or inorganic base. When a compound for use according to the present invention, contains a free base such salts are prepared in a conventional manner by treating a solution or suspension of the compound with a chemical equivalent of a pharmaceutically acceptable acid. When a com¬ pounds for use according to the present invention, contains a free acid such salts are prepared in a conventional manner by treating a solution or suspension of the compound with a chemical equivalent of a pharmaceutically acceptable base. Physiologically acceptable salts of a com- pound with a hydroxy group include the anion of said compound in combination with a suitable cation such as sodium or ammonium ion. Other salts which are not pharmaceutically acceptable may be useful in the preparation of compounds for use according to the present invention and these form a further aspect of the present invention.
For parenteral administration, solutions of the present compounds in sterile aqueous solution, aqueous propylene glycol or sesame or peanut oil may be employed. Such aqueous solutions should be suitable buffered if necessary and the liquid diluent first rendered isotonic with sufficient saline or glucose. The aqueous solutions are particularly suitable for intravenous, intramuscular, subcutaneous and intraperitoneal administration. The sterile aqueous media em¬ ployed are all readily available by standard techniques known to those skilled in the art. Suitable pharmaceutical carriers include inert solid diluents or fillers, sterile aqueous solution and various organic solvents. Examples of suitable carriers are water, salt solutions, alcohols, polyethylene glycols, polyhydroxyethoxylated castor oil, peanut oil, olive oil, syrup, phospholipids, gelatine, lactose, terra alba, sucrose, cyclodextrin, amylose, magnesium stearate, talc, gelatin, agar, pectin, acacia, stearic acid or lower alkyl ethers of cellulose, silicic acid, fatty acids, fatty acid amines, fatty acid monoglycerides and diglycerides, pentaerythritol fatty acid esters, polyoxyethylene, hydroxymethylcellulose and polyvinylpyrrolidone. Similarly, the carrier or diluent may include any sustained release material known in the art, such as glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate, alone or mixed with a wax. The formulations may also include wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, preserving agents, sweetening agents or flavouring agents.
The pharmaceutical compositions formed by combining the compounds of the inven¬ tion and the pharmaceutically acceptable carriers are then readily administered in a variety of dosage forms suitable for the disclosed routes of administration. The formulations may conven¬ iently be presented in unit dosage form by methods known in the art of pharmacy. Formulations of the present invention suitable for oral administration may be presented as discrete units such as capsules or tablets, each containing a predetermined amount of the active ingredient, and which may include a suitable excipient. These formulations may be in the form of powder or granules, as a solution or suspension in an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid, or as an oil-in-water or water-in-oil liquid emulsion. Compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any known method, and such compositions may contain one or more agents selected from the group consisting of sweetening agents, flavouring agents, colouring agents, and preserving agents in order to pro¬ vide pharmaceutically elegant and palatable preparations. Tablets may contain the active ingre¬ dient in admixture with non-toxic pharmaceutically-acceptable excipients which are suitable for the manufacture of tablets. These excipients may be for example, inert diluents, such as cal¬ cium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium phosphate or sodium phosphate; granulat¬ ing and disintegrating agents, for example corn starch or alginic acid; binding agents, for exam¬ ple, starch, gelatine or acacia; and lubricating agents, for example magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc. The tablets may be uncoated or they may be coated by known techniques to delay disintegration and absorption in the gastrointestinal tract and thereby provide a sustained action over a longer period. For example, a time delay material such as glyceryl monostearate or glyc¬ eryl distearate may be employed. They may also be coated by the techniques described in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,356,108; 4,166,452; and 4,265,874, incorporated herein by reference, to form osmotic therapeutic tablets for controlled release. Formulations for oral use may also be presented as hard gelatine capsules where the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or a soft gelatine capsule wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin, or olive oil.
Aqueous suspensions may contain the active compounds in admixture with excipients suitable for the manufacture of aqueous suspensions. Such excipients are suspending agents, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents may be a naturally-occurring phosphatide such as lecithin, or condensation products of an alkylene oxide with fatty acids, for example polyoxyethylene stearate, or condensation prod- ucts of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example, heptadecaethyl- eneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example polyethylene sorbitan monooleate. The aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more colouring agents, one or more flavouring agents, and one or more sweetening agents, such as sucrose or saccharin.
Oily suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredient in a vegeta¬ ble oil, for example arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil, or in a mineral oil such as a liquid paraffin. The oily suspensions may contain a thickening agent, for example beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents such as those set forth above, and flavouring agents may be added to provide a palatable oral preparation. These compositions may be pre¬ served by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid.
Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the active compound in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives. Suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents are exemplified by those already mentioned above. Additional excipi¬ ents, for example, sweetening, flavouring, and colouring agents may also be present.
The pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound for use according to the present invention may also be in the form of oil-in-water emulsions. The oily phase may be a vegetable oil, for example, olive oil or arachis oil, or a mineral oil, for example a liquid paraffin, or a mixture thereof. Suitable emulsifying agents may be naturally-occurring gums, for example gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides, for example soy bean, leci¬ thin, and esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of said partial esters with ethylene oxide, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate. The emulsions may also contain sweetening and flavouring agents.
Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a demulcent, pre¬ servative and flavouring and colouring agent. The pharmaceutical compositions may be in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspension. This suspension may be formu¬ lated according to the known methods using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspend¬ ing agents described above. The sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenteral ly-acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1 ,3-butanediol. Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution, and isotonic sodium chloride solution. In addition, sterile, fixed oils are conveniently employed as solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose, any bland fixed oil may be employed using synthetic mono- or diglycerides. In addition, fatty acids such as oleic acid find use in the preparation of injectables.
The compositions may also be in the form of suppositories for rectal administration of the compounds of the present invention. These compositions can be prepared by mixing the drug with a suitable non-irritating excipient which is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will thus melt in the rectum to release the drug. Such materials in¬ clude cocoa butter and polyethylene glycols, for example.
For topical use, creams, ointments, jellies, solutions of suspensions, etc., containing the compounds of the present invention are contemplated. For the purpose of this application, topical applications shall include mouth washes and gargles.
The compounds for use according to the present invention may also be administered in the form of liposome delivery systems, such as small unilamellar vesicles, large unilamellar vesicles, and multilamellar vesicles. Liposomes may be formed from a variety of phospholipids, such as cholesterol, stearylamine, or phosphatidylcholines.
In addition, some of the compounds for use according to the present invention may form solvates with water or common organic solvents. Such solvates are also encompassed within the scope of the present invention.
Thus, in a further embodiment, there is provided a pharmaceutical composition com- prising a compound for use according to the present invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or prodrug thereof, and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipi- ents, or diluents.
If a solid carrier is used for oral administration, the preparation may be tabletted, placed in a hard gelatine capsule in powder or pellet form or it can be in the form of a troche or lozenge. The amount of solid carrier will vary widely but will usually be from about 25 mg to about 1 g. If a liquid carrier is used, the preparation may be in the form of a syrup, emul¬ sion, soft gelatine capsule or sterile injectable liquid such as an aqueous or non-aqueous liq¬ uid suspension or solution.
A typical tablet which may be prepared by conventional tabletting techniques may contain: Core:
Active compound (as free compound or salt thereof) 5.0 mg
Lactosum Ph. Eur. 67.8 mg
Cellulose, microcryst. (Avicel) 31.4 mg Amberlite®IRP88* 1.0 mg
Magnesii stearas Ph. Eur. q.s.
Coating:
Hydroxypropyl methylcellulose approx. 9 mg Mywacett 9-40 T** approx. 0.9 mg
* Polacrillin potassium NF, tablet disintegrant, Rohm and Haas. ** Acylated monoglyceride used as plasticizer for film coating.
The compounds of the invention may be administered to a patient which is a mam¬ mal, especially a human in need thereof. Such mammals include also animals, both domestic animals, e.g. household pets, and non-domestic animals such as wildlife.
Any novel feature or combination of features described herein is considered essential to this invention. The present invention also relate to the below methods of preparing the compounds of the invention.
The present invention is further illustrated in the following representative examples which are, however, not intended to limit the scope of the invention in any way. EXAMPLES
The following examples and general procedures refer to intermediate compounds and final products for general formula (I) identified in the specification and in the synthesis schemes. The preparation of the compounds of general formula (I) of the present invention is described in detail using the following examples. Occasionally, the reaction may not be ap¬ plicable as described to each compound included within the disclosed scope of the invention. The compounds for which this occurs will be readily recognised by those skilled in the art. In these cases the reactions can be successfully performed by conventional modifications known to those skilled in the art, which is, by appropriate protection of interfering groups, by changing to other conventional reagents, or by routine modification of reaction conditions. Alternatively, other reactions disclosed herein or otherwise conventional will be applicable to the preparation of the corresponding compounds of the invention. In all preparative methods, all starting materials are known or may easily be prepared from known starting materials. The structures of the compounds are confirmed by either elemental analysis or nuclear mag- netic resonance (NMR), where peaks assigned to characteristic protons in the title com¬ pounds are presented where appropriate. 1H NMR shifts (δH) are given in parts per million (ppm) down field from tetramethylsilane as internal reference standard. M. p.: is melting point and is given in 0C and is not corrected. Column chromatography was carried out using the technique described by W. C. Still et al., J. Org. Chem. 43: 2923 (1978) on Merck silica gel 60 (Art. 9385). HPLC analyses are performed using 5μm C18 4 x 250 mm column eluted with various mixtures of water and acetonitrile, flow = 1 ml/min, as described in the experimental section.
Microwave oven synthesis: The reaction was heated by microwave irradiation in sealed microwave vessels in a single mode Emrys Optimizer EXP from PersonalChemistry®.
Preparative HPLC: Column: 1 .9 x 15 cm Waters XTerra RP-18. Buffer: linear gradient 5 - 95 % in 15 min, MeCN, 0.1 % TFA, flow rate of 15 ml/min. The pooled fractions are either evaporated to dryness in vacuo, or evaporated in vacuo until the MeCN is removed, and then frozen and freeze dried.
The abbreviations as used in the examples have the following meaning: TLC: Thin layer chromatography
CDCI3: Deuterio chloroform
DCM: Dichloromethane DIIC: N,N'-Diisopropylcarbodiimide
DMAP: 4-Dimethylaminopyridine
DMSO-Cl6: Hexadeuterio dimethylsulfoxide
DMSO: Dimethylsulfoxide
DIPEA: Diisopropylethylamine
EDAC: 1 -(3-Dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride
EtOAc: Ethyl acetate
THF: Tetrahydrofuran
DMF: N,N-dimethylformamide
HOBT: 1 -Hydroxy-benzotriazole
POL: Polystyrene
MeCN: Acetonitrile
NMP: N-Methylpyrrolidinone
TEA: Triethylamine
TFA: Trifluoroacetic acid
EDAC: 1 -(3-Dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide, hydrochloride min: minutes hrs: hours
General method A:
ι— Y solvent
( 4τ-/ w—Q coupling reagent
Figure imgf000047_0002
Figure imgf000047_0001
III IV
By allowing an acid (I) wherein R1, R2 and R16 are defined as above to be coupled with an amine (II) wherein I, m, W, Q, X, Y and Z are defined as above under standard amide forming conditions using a coupling reagent (III) (e.g. HOBT, EDAC and DIPEA in dry THF) affording amide (IV) wherein R1, R2, R16, 1, m, W, Q, X, Y and Z are defined as above. General method B:
Figure imgf000048_0001
solvent
Figure imgf000048_0002
coupling reagent
Figure imgf000048_0003
IV
By allowing an acid (I) wherein R1, R2 and R16 are defined as above to react with HOBt-6-carboxamidomethyl polystyrene (II) followed by amine (III) wherein I, m, W, Q, X, Y and Z are defined as above under standard solid-phase amide forming conditions using a coupling reagent (IV) (e.g. DIIC and DIPEA in DMF/1 ,2-dichloropropane) affording amide (V) wherein R1, R2, R16, 1, m, W, Q, X, Y and Z are defined as above.
Example 1
8-(1 /-/-lndole-5-carbonyl)-1 -phenyl-1 ,3,8-triaza-spiror4.51decan-4-one
Figure imgf000048_0004
To a mixture of indole-5-carboxylic acid (300 mg, 1.86 mmol) and HOBt (278 mg, 2.05 mmol) in dry DMF (10 ml_) was added EDAC (464 mg, 2.42 mmol). The resulting mix¬ ture was stirred for 10 min followed by addition of a mixture of TEA (0.78 ml, 5.58 mmol) and 1 -phenyl-1 ,3,8-triaza-spiro[4.5]decan-4-one (473 mg, 2.04 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred for an additional 16 hrs. To the reaction mixture was added water (25 ml) and the re¬ sulting precipitate was filtered and washed with water. The resulting solid was recrystalised from a mixture of EtOH-water (4:1 , 10 ml_) the precipitate was filtered off, washed with water and dried in vacuo at 40 0C affording 472 mg (67 %) of the title compoundas a solid.
MS-ESI m/z375; 1H-NMR (300 MHz, DMSOd6) δ 1 .58-1.73 (m, 2H), 2.39-2.69 (m, 4H), 3.54-3.73 (m, 2H), 4.61 (s, 2H), 6.49 (m, 1 H), 6.75-6.82 (m, 3H), 7.16-7.21 (d, 2H), 7.25-7.32 (m, 2H), 7.39-7.48 (m, 2H), 7.68 (s, 1 H), 8.80 (s, 1 H), 1 1.29 (s, 1 H). Example 2
3,4-Dihydrospiro(1 /-/-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(1 /-/-indol-5-yl)-methanone
Figure imgf000049_0001
To HOBt-6-carboxamidomethyl polystyrene (100 mg, 0.1 mmol) pre-swollen in DCM was added a solution of indole-5-carboxylic acid (24 mg, 0.15 mmol) in DMF (0.25 ml_) fol¬ lowed by a solution of DMAP (7 mg, 0.006 mmol) in DCM (0.75 ml_). The mixture was shaken for 10 min before the addition of DIIC (0.072 ml_, 0.44 mmol) in DCM (0.25 ml_) and the resulting mixture shaken for a further 5 hrs before the excess reagents were removed by filtration. After the resin had been washed with DCM (10 X 1.5 ml_) a solution of 3,4-Dihydro- spiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidine) hydrochloride (19 mg, 0.085 mmol) in 1 ,2-dichloroethane (1 .2 ml_) and DIPEA (0.03 ml_, 0.17 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was shaken for 16 hrs before the product solution was removed by filtration and the resin washed with DCM:MeOH (3:1 , v/v, 1 ml_). The combined filtrates were concentrated in vacuo and the residue was purified by preparative HPLC, dried in vacuo at 50 0C affording 18 mg (64%) of the title compound as a white solid.
MS-ESI m/z331 ; 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) δ 1 .45-1 .70 (m, 2H), 1.80-2.02 (m, 2H), 2.08-2.17 (m, 2H), 2.90-2.97 (m, 2H), 3.04-3.29 (m, 2H), 3.85-4.09 (m, 1 H), 4.60-4.89 (m, 1 H), 6.59 (s, 1 H), 7.13 - 7.29 (m, 5H), 7.30-7.34 (m, 1 H), 7.39-7.42 (m, 1 H), 7.78 (s, 1 H), 8.42 (s, 1 H).
The following compounds were synthesised employing a similar method to the ones described in examples 1 , and 2 above:
Figure imgf000049_0002
■
Figure imgf000050_0001
H-
■
Figure imgf000051_0001
PHARMACOLOGICAL METHODS
11βHSD1 enzyme assay
Materials
3H-cortisone and anti-rabbit Ig coated scintillation proximity assay (SPA) beads were purchased from Amersham Pharmacia Biotech, β-NADPH was from Sigma and rabbit anti- cortisol antibodies were from Fitzgerald. An extract of yeast transformed with h-1 1 βHSD1 (HuIt et al., FEBS Lett, 441 , 25 (1998)) was used as the source of enzyme. The test com¬ pounds were dissolved in DMSO (10 mM). All dilutions were performed in a buffer containing 50 mM TRIS-HCI (Sigma Chemical Co), 4 mM EDTA (Sigma Chemical Co), 0.1 % BSA (Sigma Chemical Co), 0.01 % Tween-20 (Sigma Chemical Co) and 0.005% bacitracin (Novo Nordisk A/S), pH=7.4. Optiplate 96 wells plates were supplied by Packard. The amount of 3H- cortisol bound to the SPA beads was measured on TopCount NXT, Packard.
Methods h-1 1 βHSD1 , 12O nM 3H-cortisone, 4 mM β-NADPH, antibody (1 :200), serial dilutions of test compound and SPA particles (2 mg/well) were added to the wells. The reaction was initiated by mixing the different components and was allowed to proceed under shaking for 60 min at 3O0C. The reaction was stopped be the addition of 10 fold excess of a stopping buffer containing 500 μM carbenoxolone and 1 μM cortisone. Data was analysed using Graph Pad Prism software.

Claims

1 . A compound of the general formula (I):
Figure imgf000053_0001
wherein m and I are each independently 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5, with the proviso that m + I is equal to 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5;
R1 and R2 independently are hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, -NR3R4 or -OR5, wherein the alkyl group is optionally substituted with one or more of R6; or
R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated 5- to 7-membered cyclic ring system containing 0 to 3 heteroatoms se¬ lected from nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6;
R16 is hydrogen or -OR5; or
when R16 is -OR5, R1 and R5 together with the carbon and oxygen atoms to which they are attached, may form a saturated or unsaturated benzo[b]furanyl ring system, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6;
W, Q and X independently are an optional covalent bond, -(CR17R18)P-, -N(R6)-, -O-, -S- or S(O)n-;
Y and Z independently are an optional covalent bond, -(CR17R18)P-, -N(R6)-, -O-, -S- or - S(O)n-; or
Y and Z considered together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a C3-Ci0cycloalkyl or C3-Ci0- hetcycloalkyl, aryl or hetaryl, wherein the cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R6; or Q, X and Y considered together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a C3-Ci0cycloalkyl or C3-Ci0- hetcycloalkyl, aryl or hetaryl, wherein the cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R6;
R3 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, Ci-C6alkyloxyCi-C6- alkyl, aryld-C6alkyloxyd-C6alkyl or C2-C6alkenyl;
R4 is Ci-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, arylCi-C6alkyl, hetarylCi-C6- alkyl, Cs-docycloalkylcarbonyl-, Cs-dohetcycloalkylcarbonyl-, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkylCi-C6- alkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, d-C6alkyloxyd-C6alkyl, aryloxyd-C6alkyl, aryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, hetaryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl-, R9Ci-C6alkylcarbonyl-, d-C6alkylS(O)n-, arylS(O)n-, arylCi-C6alkylS(O)n-, or NR7R8OXoCi-C6- alkyl, wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R6; or
R3 and R4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic ring system containing from 4 to 12 carbon atoms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R13;
R5 is d-C6alkyl, C3-docycloalkyl, C3-docycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, aryld-C6alkyl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, d-C6alkyloxod-C6alkyl, aryld-Cealkyloxod-Cealkyl, NR7R8oxod-C6alkyl or NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl, wherein the alkyl and aryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R6;
R6 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, d-C8alkyl, C3-docycloalkyl, trihalomethyl, triha- lomethyloxy, aryl, aryld-C6alkyl, -COR10, d-C6alkylcarbonyl-, Cs-docycloalkylcarbonyl-, C3- Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6alkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, aryld-dialkylcarbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, hetaryld-Cealkylcarbonyl-, d-C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, aryld-C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryl- Ci-C6alkyloxy-, d-d;alkyloxyd-d;alkyl, aryloxyd-dialkyl, aryld-d;alkyloxyd-d;alkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCrC6alkyl, hetaryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, -NR7R8, - SO2NR7R8, NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl, R11carbonylN(R7)-, Ci-C6alkylS(O)n-, arylS(O)n-, hetarylS(O)n- or R12S(O)nN(R7)-; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are op- tionally substituted with one or more R13; R7 and R8 independently are hydrogen, d-C8alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6- alkyl, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCi-C6alkyl or hetarylCi-C6alkyl wherein the alkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R13; or
R7 and R8 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic ring system containing from 4 to 12 carbon at¬ oms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring sys¬ tem optionally being substituted with at least one or more R13;
R9 is Ci-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl-, C3-Ci0- cycloalkylcarbonyl-, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, CrC6- alkyloxy, aryloxy, arylCi-C6alkyloxy, C3-Ci0cycloalkyloxy, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyloxy-, CrC6- alkyloxyCi-C6alkyl, NR7R8carbonylCrC6alkyl-, R11CrC6alkylcarbonyl-, CrC6alkylS(O)n-, arylS(O)n-, arylCrC6alkylS(O)n-, arylCi-C6alkyl or hetarylCi-C6alkyl, wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R11 ;
R10 is hydroxy, CrC8alkyloxy, -NR7R8, aryloxy or arylCi-C6alkyloxy;
R11 is Ci-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, aryl, arylCi-C6alkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cyclo- alkyl, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl, Ci-C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld- C6alkyloxy-, Ci-C6alkyloxycarbonyl-, aryloxycarbonyl-, arylCi-C6alkyloxycarbonyl-, C3-Ci0- cycloalkyloxycarbonyl, arylCi-C6alkyloxyCrC6alkyl-, hetarylCrCealkyloxyd-Cealkyl- or R7R8NCi -C6alkyl- wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups are optionally substituted with R14;
R12 is d-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl, aryl, aryld-C6alkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCrC6alkyl;
R13 is R3, -NR7R8, oxo, CrC6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl or C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are option¬ ally substituted with one or more of R15;
R14 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, nitro, cyano or -COR10, CrC8alkyl, -NR7R8, CrC6- alkyloxy or arylCrC6alkyl; R15 is Ci-C8alkyl, d-C6alkyloxy or arylCi-C6alkyl;
R17 and R18 independently are hydrogen, hydroxy, cyano, Ci-C8alkyl, trihalomethyl, triha- lomethyloxy, aryl, arylCi-C6alkyl, -COR10, CrC6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCrC6alkyloxy-, hetary- loxy-, hetarylCrCealkyloxy-, CrCealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, aryloxyd-Cealkyl, aryld-CealkyloxyCr C6alkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyCi-C6alkyl, hetarylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, - NR7R8, -SO2NR7R8, NR7R8carbonylCrC6alkyl, R11carbonylN(R7)-, arylS(O)n-, hetarylS(O)n- or R12S(O)nN(R7)-; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R13; or
R17 and R18 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached are forming a -C(=0)-;
n is 1 or 2; p is 1 or 2; or
a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mix¬ ture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
2. A compound according to claim 1 of the general formula (I)
Figure imgf000056_0001
wherein m and I are each independently 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4, or 5, with the proviso that m + I is equal to 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5;
R1 and R2 independently are hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, -NR3R4 or -OR5, wherein the alkyl group is optionally substituted with one or more of R6; or
R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated 5- to 7-membered cyclic ring system containing 0 to 3 heteroatoms se- lected from nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6;
R16 is hydrogen or -OR5; or
when R16 is -OR5, R1 and R5 together with the carbon and oxygen atoms to which they are attached, may form a saturated or unsaturated benzo[b]furanyl ring system, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6;
W, Q and X independently are an optional covalent bond, -(CR17R18)P-, -N(R6)-, -O-, -S- or S(O)n-;
Y and Z independently are an optional covalent bond, -(CR17R1V, -N(R6)-, -O-, -S- or - S(O)n-; or
Y and Z considered together are 2 adjoining atoms forming a C3-Ci0cycloalkyl or C3-Ci0- hetcycloalkyl, aryl or hetaryl, wherein the cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R6;
R3 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, Ci-C6alkyloxyCi-C6- alkyl, arylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl or C2-C6alkenyl;
R4 is Ci-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, arylCi-C6alkyl, hetarylCi-C6- alkyl, Cs-docycloalkylcarbonyl-, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkylcarbonyl-, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkylCi-C6- alkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, Ci-CealkyloxyCrCealkyl, aryloxyd-Cealkyl, arylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, hetarylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl-, R9Ci-C6alkylcarbonyl-, d-C6alkylS(O)n-, arylS(O)n-, arylCi-C6alkylS(O)n-, or NR7R8OXoCi-C6- alkyl, wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R6; or
R3 and R4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic ring system containing from 4 to 12 carbon atoms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R13; R5 is Ci-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCi-C6alkyl, hθtarylCi-C6alkyl, d-C6alkyloxod-C6alkyl, aryld-Cealkyloxod-Cealkyl, NR7R8oxoCi-C6alkyl or NR7R8carbonylCrC6alkyl, wherein the alkyl and aryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R6;
R6 is halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, Ci-C8alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, arylCi-C6alkyl, -COR10, d-C6alkylcarbonyl-, Cs-docycloalkylcarbonyl-, C3-docyclo- alkylCrC6alkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, aryld-Cealkylcarbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, hetaryld- C6alkylcarbonyl-, d-C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetarylCi-C6alkyl- oxy-, d-C6alkyloxyd-C6alkyl, aryloxyCi-C6alkyl, aryld-d;alkyloxyd-d;alkyl, hetaryl, het- arylCi-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyd-C6alkyl, hetaryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, -NR7R8, -SO2NR7R8, NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl, R11carbonylN(R7)-, arylS(O)n-, hetarylS(O)n- or R12S(O)nN(R7)-; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R13;
R7 and R8 independently are hydrogen, d-C8alkyl, C3-d0cycloalkyl, C3-d0cycloalkyld-dr alkyl, C3-d0hetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, aryld-C6alkyl or hetaryld-C6alkyl wherein the alkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R13; or
R7 and R8 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic ring system containing from 4 to 12 carbon at¬ oms and from O to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring sys¬ tem optionally being substituted with at least one or more R13;
R9 is d-C6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, (Vdocycloalkyld-Cealkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl-, C3-C10- cycloalkylcarbonyl-, Cs-dohetcycloalkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, d-C6- alkyloxy, aryloxy, arylCi-C6alkyloxy, C3-docycloalkyloxy, Cs-dohetcycloalkyloxy-, CrC6- alkyloxyd-C6alkyl, NR7R8carbonyld-C6alkyl-, R11d-C6alkylcarbonyl-, d-C6alkylS(O)n-, arylS(O)n-, arylCi-C6alkylS(O)n-, arylCi-C6alkyl or hetarylCi-C6alkyl, wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R11 ;
R10 is hydroxy, d-C8alkyloxy, -NR7R8, aryloxy or aryld-C6alkyloxy;
R11 is d-C6alkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, aryl, aryld-C6alkyl, hetaryl, hetaryld-C6alkyl, C3-docyclo- alkyl, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl, d-C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld- C6alkyloxy-, d-dialkyloxycarbonyl-, aryloxycarbonyl-, aryld-Cealkyloxycarbonyl-, C3-Ci0- cycloalkyloxycarbonyl, arylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl-, hetarylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl- or R7R8NCi -C6alkyl- wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups are optionally substituted with R14;
R12 is Ci-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl, aryl, arylCi-C6alkyl, hetaryl, hθtarylCi-C6alkyl;
R13 is R3, -NR7R8, oxo, d-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl or C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are option¬ ally substituted with one or more of R15;
R14 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, nitro, cyano or -COR10, d-C8alkyl, -NR7R8, Ci-C6- alkyloxy or arylCi-C6alkyl; R15 is Ci-C8alkyl, d-C6alkyloxy or arylCi-C6alkyl;
R17 and R18 independently are hydrogen, hydroxy, cyano, d-C8alkyl, trihalomethyl, triha- lomethyloxy, aryl, arylCi-C6alkyl, -COR10, d-C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C6alkyloxy-, hetary- loxy-, hetarylCi-C6alkyloxy-, d-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, aryloxyd-C6alkyl, arylCi-C6alkyloxyd- C6alkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyd-C6alkyl, hetarylCi-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, -
NR7R8, -SO2NR7R8, NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl, R11carbonylN(R7)-, arylS(O)n-, hetarylS(O)n- or R12S(O)nN(R7)-; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R13; or
R17 and R18 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached are forming a -C(=0)-;
n is 1 or 2; p is 1 or 2; or
a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mix¬ ture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
3. A compound according to claim 1 wherein m and I are each independently 0, 1 , 2 or 3.
4. A compound according to 3 wherein m and I are each independently 0, 1 or 2.
5. A compound according to 4 wherein m is 1 and I is 1 .
6. A compound according to 4 wherein m is 2 and I is 1 .
7. A compound according to claim 1 wherein one of R1 and R2 is hydrogen and the other is Ci-C6alkyl, -NR3R4 or -OR5, and wherein R3, R4 and R5 are as defined in claim 1 .
8. A compound according to claim 7 wherein one of R1 and R2 is hydrogen and the other is -NR3R4, and wherein R3 and R4 are as defined in claim 1 .
9. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R16 is hydrogen.
10. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated 5-membered cyclic ring system containing 1 heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, the ring sysem optionally being substituted with one or more of R6, and wherein R6 is as defined in claim 1 .
1 1 . A compound according to claim 1 wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated 5-membered cyclic ring system containing 2 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen or sulphur, the ring system optionally being substituted with one or more of R6, and wherein R6 is as defined in claim 1 .
12. A compound according to claim 10 or 1 1 wherein R1 and R2 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated 5-membered cyclic ring system containing 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms, the ring system optionally being substi¬ tuted with one or more of R6, and wherein R6 is as defined in claim 1 .
13. A compound according to claim 1 wherein W, Q and X independently are an optional covalent bond, -(CR17R1V or -N(R6)-, and wherein R17, R18, R6 and p are as defined in claim 1 .
14. A compound according to claim 13 wherein W is a covalent bond.
15. A compound according to claim 13 wherein W is -(CR17R18)P-, and wherein R17, R18 and p are as defined in claim 1 .
16. A compound according to claim 13 wherein W is -N(R6)- , and wherein R6 is as defined in claim 1.
17. A compound according to claim 13 wherein Q is a covalent bond.
18. A compound according to claim 13 wherein Q is -(CR17R18)P-, and wherein R17, R18 and p are as defined in claim 1 .
19. A compound according to claim 13 wherein Q is -N(R6)- , and wherein R6 is as defined in claim 1.
20. A compound according to claim 13 wherein X is a covalent bond.
21 . A compound according to claim 13 wherein X is -(CR17R18)P-, and wherein R17, R18 and p are as defined in claim 1 .
22. A compound according to claim 13 wherein X is -N(R6)- , and wherein R6 is as defined in claim 1.
23. A compound according to claim 1 wherein Y and Z independently are an optional cova- lent bond, -(CR17R18)P- or -N(R6)-, and wherein R17, R18, R6 and p are as defined in claim 1.
24. A compound according to claim 23 wherein Y is a covalent bond.
25. A compound according to claim 23 wherein Y is -(CR17R18)P-, and wherein R17, R18 and p are as defined in claim 1 .
26. A compound according to claim 23 wherein Y is -N(R6)- , and wherein R6 is as defined in claim 1.
27. A compound according to claim 23 wherein Z is a covalent bond.
28. A compound according to claim 23 wherein Z is -(CR17R18)P-, and wherein R17, R18 and p are as defined in claim 1 .
29. A compound according to claim 23 wherein Z is -N(R6)-, and wherein R6 is as defined in claim 1 .
30. A compound according to claim 1 wherein Y and Z together are 2 adjoining atoms forming an aryl optionally substituted with one or more of R6, and wherein R6 is as defined in claim 1 .
31 . A compound according to claim 1 wherein Q, X and Y together are 2 adjoining atoms forming an aryl optionally substituted with one or more of R6, and wherein R6 is as defined in claim 1 .
32. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R3 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, d-C6alkyloxyd-C6alkyl.
33. A compound according to claim 32 wherein R3 is hydrogen or d-C6alkyl.
34. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R4 is d-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3- C10cycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, arylCi-C6alkyl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl.
35. A compound according to claim 34 wherein R4 is d-C6alkyl.
36. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R4 is Ci-CealkyloxyCi-Cealkyl, aryloxyd- C6alkyl, aryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, hetaryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, NR7R8carbonyld-C6- alkyl-, R9d-C6alkylcarbonyl- or NR7R8oxod-C6alkyl, wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups in¬ dependently are optionally substituted with one or more R6, and wherein R7, R8, R9 and R6 are as defined in claim 1.
37. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R3 and R4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic or bicyclic ring system containing from 4 to 12 carbon atoms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R13, and wherein R13 is as defined in claim 1 .
38. A compound according to claim 37 wherein R3 and R4 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic or bicyclic ring system containing from 6 to 10 carbon atoms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms se¬ lected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R13, and wherein R13 is as defined in claim 1 .
39. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R5 is C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-docycloalkyld- C6alkyl, arylCi-C6alkyl, hetarylCi-C6alkyl, Ci-C6alkyloxoCi-C6alkyl, aryld-C6alkyloxod- C6alkyl, NR7R8oxoCi-C6alkyl or NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl, wherein the alkyl and aryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R6, and wherein R7, R8 and R6 are as defined in claim 1.
40. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R6 is hydrogen, halo, oxo, Ci-C8alkyl, triha- lomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, arylCi-C6alkyl, d-C6alkylcarbonyl-, C3-docyclo- alkylcarbonyl-, Cs-docycloalkyld-dialkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, aryld-Cealkyl-carbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, hetaryld-Cealkylcarbonyl-, d-C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, aryld-C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetarylCi-C6alkyloxy-, d-C6alkyloxyd-C6alkyl, aryloxyd-C6alkyl, arylCi-C6alkyl- oxyd-C6alkyl, hetaryl, hetaryld-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyd-C6alkyl, hetaryld-C6alkyloxyd-C6- alkyl, -NR7R8 or NR7R8carbonyld-C6alkyl, R11carbonylN(R7)-, d-C6alkylS(O)n-; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R13, and wherein R7, R8, R11 and R13 are as defined in claim 1 .
41 . A compound according to claim 40 wherein R6 is halo, oxo, d-C8alkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, arylCi-C6alkyl, d-C6alkylcarbonyl-, C3-d0cyclo-alkylcarbonyl-, C3-Ci0- cycloalkylCi-C6alkylcarbonyl-, arylcarbonyl-, aryld-C6alkyl-carbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, hetarylCi-C6alkylcarbonyl-, d-C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryl- d-C6alkyloxy-, d-C6alkyloxyd-C6alkyl, aryloxyd-C6alkyl, aryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, hetaryl, hetaryld-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyd-C6alkyl, hetaryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, -NR7R8 or NR7R8carbonyld-C6alkyl, R11carbonylN(R7)- ; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independ¬ ently are optionally substituted with one or more R13, and wherein R7, R8, R11 and R13 are as defined in claim 1.
42. A compound according to claim 40 wherein R6 is hydrogen, halo, oxo or d-C8alkyl.
43. A compound according to claim 42 wherein R6 is halo, oxo or d-C8alkyl.
44. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R7 and R8 independently are C3-C10cyclo- alkyl, C3-Ci0cycloalkylCi-C6alkyl, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, arylCi-C6alkyl or hetarylCi-C6alkyl wherein the alkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally sub¬ stituted with one or more of R13, and wherein R13 is as defined in claim 1 .
45. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R7 and R8 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic or bicyclic ring system containing from 4 to 12 carbon atoms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R13, and wherein R13 is as defined in claim 1 .
46. A compound according to claim 45 wherein R7 and R8 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, are forming a saturated or partially saturated cyclic or bicyclic ring system containing from 6 to 10 carbon atoms and from 0 to 2 additional heteroatoms se¬ lected from nitrogen or oxygen, the ring system optionally being substituted with at least one or more R13, and wherein R13 is as defined in claim 1 .
47. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R9 is C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, C3-doCycloalkyld- C6alkyl, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkyl-, C3-Ci0cycloalkylcarbonyl-, C3-Ci0hetcycloalkylcarbonyl-, aryl- carbonyl-, hetarylcarbonyl-, d-C6alkyloxy, aryloxy, arylCi-C6alkyloxy, C3-Ci0cycloalkyloxy, Cs-dohetcycloalkyloxy-, d-C6alkyloxyd-C6alkyl, NR7R8carbonyld-C6alkyl-, d-C6alkyl- S(O)n-, arylS(O)n-, aryld-C6alkylS(O)n-, aryld-C6alkyl or hetaryld-C6alkyl; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R11, and wherein R7, R8, R11 and n are as defined in claim 1 .
48. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R10 is hydroxy, d-C8alkyloxy or -NR7R8, and wherein R7 and R8 are as defined in claim 1 .
49. A compound according to claim 48 wherein R10 is hydroxy or d-C8alkyloxy.
50. A compound according to claim 48 wherein R10 is -NR7R8, and wherein R7 and R8 are as defined in claim 1.
51 . A compound according to claim 1 wherein R11 is CrC6alkyl, aryl, arylCrC6alkyl, hetaryl, hetarylCrC6alkyl, C3-C10cycloalkyl, C3-C10hetcycloalkyl, d-Cealkyloxy-, aryloxy-, aryld-
C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetarylCi-C6alkyloxy-, arylCi-C6alkyloxyCi-C6alkyl-, hetaryld- C6alkyloxyCi-C6alkyl- or R7R8NCi -C6alkyl- wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloal- kyl, aryl and hetaryl groups are optionally substituted with R14, and wherein R7, R8 and R14 are as defined in claim 1.
52. A compound according to claim 51 wherein R11 is aryl, hetaryl, C3-Ci0cycloalkyl, d- C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, hetaryloxy, or R7R8NCi -C6alkyl- wherein the alkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups are optionally substituted with R14, and wherein R7, R8 and R14 are as defined in claim 1 .
53. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R12 is d-C6alkyl, C3-d0cycloalkyl, aryld- C6alkyl, hetaryl or hetaryld-C6alkyl.
54. A compound according to claim 53 wherein R12 is C3-d0cycloalkyl, aryld-C6alkyl or hθtarylCi-C6alkyl.
55. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R13 is R3, oxo, d-C6alkyl, C3-d0cycloalkyl, C3-d0hetcycloalkyl, aryl or hetaryl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, hetcycloalkyl, aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more of R15, and wherein R3 and R15 are as defined in claim 1 .
56. A compound according to claim 55 wherein R13 is R3 or oxo, and wherein R3 is as de¬ fined in claim 1.
57. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R14 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, cyano, d-C8alkyl, -NR7R8, d-C6alkyloxy or aryld-C6alkyl, and wherein R3 and R15 are as defined in claim 1 .
58. A compound according to claim 57 wherein R14 is hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, oxo, CrC6- alkyloxy or arylCi-C6alkyl.
59. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R15 is Ci-C8alkyl or d-C6alkyloxy.
60. A compound according to claim 1 wherein R17 and R18 independently are hydrogen, hydroxy, cyano, d-C8alkyl, trihalomethyl, trihalomethyloxy, aryl, aryld-C6alkyl, -COR10, C1- C6alkyloxy-, aryloxy-, arylCi-C6alkyloxy-, hetaryloxy-, hetaryld-Cealkyloxy-, hetaryl, hetaryl- Ci-C6alkyl, hetaryloxyd-C6alkyl, hetaryld-Cealkyloxyd-Cealkyl, -NR7R8, -SO2NR7R8, NR7R8carbonylCi-C6alkyl, R11carbonylN(R7)-, arylS(O)n-, hetarylS(O)n- or R12S(O)nN(R7)-; wherein the aryl and hetaryl groups independently are optionally substituted with one or more R13, and wherein R7, R8, R11, R12, R13 and n are as defined in claim 1 .
61 . A compound according to claim 1 wherein R17 and R18 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached are -C(=O)-.
62. A compound according to claim 1 wherein in formula (I), Z £.- —Y Y
VH/
1V-/ W— Q is selected from:
Figure imgf000066_0001
Figure imgf000067_0001
Figure imgf000067_0002
Figure imgf000067_0003
wherein R6 is as defined in claim 1 .
63. A compound according to claim 62 wherein, in formula (I),
Figure imgf000067_0004
is selected from:
Figure imgf000067_0005
Figure imgf000068_0001
wherein R6 is as defined in claim 1 .
64. A compound according to claim 1 wherein in formula (I), Z ά.- —Y Y
VH/
1W W— Q is selected from:
Figure imgf000068_0002
wherein R6 is as defined in claim 1 .
65. A compound according any of the claims 1 -64 selected from the group consisting of: 1 H-lndole-5-carbonyl)-1 -phenyl-1 ,3,8-triaza-spiro[4.5]decan-4-one; 3,4-Dihydrospiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(1 H-indol-5-yl)-methanone; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mix¬ ture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
66. A compound according any of the claims 1 -64 selected from the group consisting of: Spiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(3-Λ/,Λ/-dimethylamino-phenyl)-methanone; Spiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(1 /-/-benzimidazol-5-yl)-methanone; 2,3-Dihydrospiro(1 -methanesulfonyl-indol-3,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(1 /-/-indol-5-yl)-methanone; 2,3-Dihydrospiro(1 -methanesulfonyl-indol-3,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(3-Λ/,Λ/-dimethylamino-phenyl)- methanone;
Spiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(4-(2,4-dihydro-5-methyl-pyrazol-2-yl-3-one)phenyl)- methanone;
Spiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(4-(imidazole-1 -yl)phenyl)-methanone; Spiro(cyclopentane-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(1 H-benzimidazol-5-yl)-methanone; 2,3-Dihydrospiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(4-Λ/,Λ/-dimethylamino-phenyl)-methanone; Spiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(4-Λ/,Λ/-dimethylamino-phenyl)-methanone; 2,3-Dihydrospiro(1 H-indene-1 ,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(1 H-benzimidazol-5-yl)-methanone; 2,3-Dihydrospiro(1 -methanesulfonyl-indol-3,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(benzimidazol-5-yl)-methanone; 1 ,3-Dihydrospiro(1 H-indene-2,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(4-Λ/,Λ/-dimethylamino-phenyl)-methanone; Spiro(1 -tøAt-butyl-pyrrolidin-2-one-3,4'-piperidin-1 -yl)-(4-Λ/,Λ/-dimethylamino-phenyl)- methanone; or a salt thereof with a pharmaceutically acceptable acid or base, or any optical isomer or mix¬ ture of optical isomers, including a racemic mixture, or any tautomeric forms.
67. A compound according to any one of the preceding claims, which is an agent useful for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any conditions, disorders and diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 1 1 βHSD1 is beneficial.
68. A compound according to any one of the claims 1 -66, which is an agent useful for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any conditions, disorders and diseases that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels.
69. A compound according to any one of the claims 1 -66 which is an agent useful for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of conditions, disorders or diseases selected from the group consisting of the metabolic syndrome, insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hyperten- sion and obesity.
70. A compound according to any one of the claims 1 -66 which is an agent useful for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of type 2 diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG).
71 . A compound according to any one of the claims 1 -66 which is an agent useful for the delaying or prevention of the progression from IGT into type 2 diabetes.
72. A compound according to any one of the claims 1 -66 which is an agent useful for delaying or prevention of the progression of the metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes.
73. A compound according to any one of the claims 1 -66 which is an agent useful for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of adverse effects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment or therapy.
74. A pharmaceutical composition comprising, as an active ingredient, at least one com¬ pound according to any one of the claims 1 -66 together with one ore more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients.
75. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 74 which is for oral, nasal, buccal, transdermal, pulmonal or parenteral administration.
76. The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 74 or 75 in unit dosage form, com¬ prising from 0.05 mg to 2000 mg/day, from 0.1 mg to 1000 mg or from 0.5 mg to 500 mg per day of the compound according to anyone of the claims 1 -66.
77. A use of a compound according to any of the claims 1 -66, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any condi¬ tions, disorders and diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 1 1 βHSD1 is beneficial.
78. A use of a compound according to any of the claims 1 -66, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any condi¬ tions, disorders and diseases that are influenced by intracellular glucocorticoid levels.
79. A use of a compound according to any of the claims 1 -66, for the preparation of a phar¬ maceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of conditions, disor¬ ders or diseases selected from the group consisting of the metabolic syndrome, insulin resistance, dyslipidemia, hypertension and obesity.
80. A use of a compound according to any of the claims 1 -66, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of type 2 diabe¬ tes, impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), impaired fasting glucose (IFG).
81 . A use of a compound according to any of the claims 1 -66, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the delaying or prevention of the progression from IGT to type 2 diabetes.
82. A use of a compound according to any of the claims 1 -66, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the delaying or prevention of the progression of the metabolic syndrome into type 2 diabetes.
83. A use of a compound according to any of the claims 1 -66, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical composition for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of adverse ef- fects of glucocorticoid receptor agonist treatment or therapy.
84. A method for the treatment, prevention and/or prophylaxis of any conditions, disorders or diseases wherein a modulation or an inhibition of the activity of 11 βHSD1 is beneficial, the method comprising administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound according to the invention.
85. The method according to claim 84 wherein the conditions, disorders or diseases are selected from the group consisting of the metabolic syndrome, insulin resistance, dyslipide- mia, hypertension and obesity.
PCT/EP2005/055181 2004-10-12 2005-10-12 1 ibeta- hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active spiro compounds WO2006040329A1 (en)

Priority Applications (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US11/665,103 US8138342B2 (en) 2004-10-12 2005-10-12 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active spiro compounds
JP2007536170A JP2008515956A (en) 2004-10-12 2005-10-12 11.beta.-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active spiro compound
EP05801350A EP1802623A1 (en) 2004-10-12 2005-10-12 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active spiro compounds

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
DKPA200401560 2004-10-12
DKPA200401560 2004-10-12

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2006040329A1 true WO2006040329A1 (en) 2006-04-20

Family

ID=35517034

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/EP2005/055181 WO2006040329A1 (en) 2004-10-12 2005-10-12 1 ibeta- hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active spiro compounds

Country Status (4)

Country Link
US (1) US8138342B2 (en)
EP (1) EP1802623A1 (en)
JP (1) JP2008515956A (en)
WO (1) WO2006040329A1 (en)

Cited By (87)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2007028638A1 (en) * 2005-09-09 2007-03-15 Euro-Celtique S.A. Fused and spirocycle compounds and the use thereof
US7217838B2 (en) 2005-01-05 2007-05-15 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
WO2007041052A3 (en) * 2005-09-29 2007-05-31 Merck & Co Inc Acylated spiropiperidine derivatives as melanocortin-4 receptor modulators
EP1824842A2 (en) * 2004-11-18 2007-08-29 Incyte Corporation Inhibitors of 11- hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1 and methods of using the same
WO2007128761A2 (en) 2006-05-04 2007-11-15 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Uses of dpp-iv inhibitors
WO2007127763A3 (en) * 2006-04-25 2007-12-13 Lilly Co Eli Inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
WO2008017381A1 (en) 2006-08-08 2008-02-14 Sanofi-Aventis Arylaminoaryl-alkyl-substituted imidazolidine-2,4-diones, processes for preparing them, medicaments comprising these compounds, and their use
WO2008077810A2 (en) * 2006-12-22 2008-07-03 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Spiro-piperidine derivatives
WO2008024497A3 (en) * 2006-08-25 2008-07-24 Vitae Pharmaceuticals Inc INHIBITORS OF 11β -HYDROXYSTEROID DEHYDROGENASE TYPE 1
WO2008110196A1 (en) 2007-03-09 2008-09-18 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Indole- and benzimidazole amides as hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase inhibitors
WO2009001817A1 (en) 2007-06-27 2008-12-31 Taisho Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. COMPOUND HAVING 11β-HSD1 INHIBITORY ACTIVITY
EP2021004A2 (en) * 2006-05-08 2009-02-11 Neurogen Corporation Substituted azaspiro derivatives
WO2009021740A2 (en) 2007-08-15 2009-02-19 Sanofis-Aventis Substituted tetrahydronaphthalenes, process for the preparation thereof and the use thereof as medicaments
US7511175B2 (en) 2005-01-05 2009-03-31 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
WO2009100872A1 (en) * 2008-02-12 2009-08-20 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Urea derivatives of benzomorphanes and related scaffolds, medicaments containing such compounds and their use
WO2010003624A2 (en) 2008-07-09 2010-01-14 Sanofi-Aventis Heterocyclic compounds, processes for their preparation, medicaments comprising these compounds, and the use thereof
WO2010007794A1 (en) 2008-07-18 2010-01-21 興和株式会社 Novel spiro compound, and pharmaceutical preparation comprising the same
WO2010023931A1 (en) 2008-08-29 2010-03-04 興和株式会社 1-adamantylazetidin-2-one derivative and pharmaceutical preparation comprising same
JP2010511035A (en) * 2006-11-29 2010-04-08 ファイザー・プロダクツ・インク Spiroketone acetyl CoA carboxylase inhibitor
WO2010046445A2 (en) * 2008-10-23 2010-04-29 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Urea derivatives of substituted nortropanes, medicaments containing such compounds and their use
WO2010050191A1 (en) 2008-10-29 2010-05-06 興和株式会社 1,2-diazetidin-3-one derivative and pharmaceutical agent comprising same
JP2010515734A (en) * 2007-01-12 2010-05-13 メルク・シャープ・エンド・ドーム・コーポレイション Spirochromanone derivatives
JP2010515733A (en) * 2007-01-12 2010-05-13 メルク・シャープ・エンド・ドーム・コーポレイション Substituted spirochromanone derivatives
WO2010068601A1 (en) 2008-12-08 2010-06-17 Sanofi-Aventis A crystalline heteroaromatic fluoroglycoside hydrate, processes for making, methods of use and pharmaceutical compositions thereof
US7816349B2 (en) 2006-04-24 2010-10-19 Eli Lilly And Company Substituted pyrrolidinones as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US7820659B2 (en) 2006-04-21 2010-10-26 Eli Lilly And Company Cyclohexylimidiazole lactam derivatives as inhibitors of 11-β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US7829582B2 (en) 2006-04-28 2010-11-09 Eli Lilly And Company Piperidinyl substituted pyrrolidinones as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US7880001B2 (en) 2004-04-29 2011-02-01 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase Type 1 enzyme
WO2011023754A1 (en) 2009-08-26 2011-03-03 Sanofi-Aventis Novel crystalline heteroaromatic fluoroglycoside hydrates, pharmaceuticals comprising these compounds and their use
US7981918B2 (en) 2006-04-21 2011-07-19 Eli Lilly And Company Cyclohexylpyrazole-lactam derivatives as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US7994176B2 (en) 2006-04-25 2011-08-09 Eli Lilly And Company Inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US7998959B2 (en) * 2006-01-12 2011-08-16 Incyte Corporation Modulators of 11-β hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1, pharmaceutical compositions thereof, and methods of using the same
US7998999B2 (en) 2006-04-24 2011-08-16 Eli Lilly And Company Cyclohexyl substituted pyrrolidinones as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
WO2011107494A1 (en) 2010-03-03 2011-09-09 Sanofi Novel aromatic glycoside derivatives, medicaments containing said compounds, and the use thereof
WO2011157827A1 (en) 2010-06-18 2011-12-22 Sanofi Azolopyridin-3-one derivatives as inhibitors of lipases and phospholipases
WO2011161030A1 (en) 2010-06-21 2011-12-29 Sanofi Heterocyclic substituted methoxyphenyl derivatives having an oxo group, method for producing same, and use thereof as gpr40 receptor modulators
US8088776B2 (en) 2006-04-21 2012-01-03 Eli Lilly And Company Biphenyl amide lactam derivatives as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
WO2012004269A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-12 Sanofi (2-aryloxy-acetylamino)-phenyl-propionic acid derivatives, method for producing same and use thereof as pharmaceuticals
WO2012004270A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-12 Sanofi Spirocyclically substituted 1,3-propane dioxide derivatives, methods for the production thereof and use of the same as medicament
WO2012010413A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-26 Sanofi Aryloxy-alkylene substituted hydroxyphenyl hexynoic acids, methods for the production thereof and use of the same as medicament
US8148534B2 (en) 2006-04-25 2012-04-03 Eli Lilly And Company Inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8153807B2 (en) 2006-04-24 2012-04-10 Eli Lilly And Company Inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8198331B2 (en) 2005-01-05 2012-06-12 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
US8202993B2 (en) 2006-12-07 2012-06-19 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Spiro-piperidine derivatives
WO2012120052A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Oxathiazine derivatives substituted with carbocycles or heterocycles, method for producing same, drugs containing said compounds, and use thereof
WO2012120053A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Branched oxathiazine derivatives, method for the production thereof, use thereof as medicine and drug containing said derivatives and use thereof
WO2012120051A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Benzyl-oxathiazine derivates substituted with adamantane or noradamantane, medicaments containing said compounds and use thereof
WO2012120050A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Novel substituted phenyl-oxathiazine derivatives, method for producing them, drugs containing said compounds and the use thereof
WO2012120056A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Tetrasubstituted oxathiazine derivatives, method for producing them, their use as medicine and drug containing said derivatives and the use thereof
WO2012120058A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Oxathiazine derivatives which are substituted with benzyl or heteromethylene groups, method for producing them, their use as medicine and drug containing said derivatives and the use thereof
WO2012120054A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Di- and tri-substituted oxathiazine derivates, method for the production thereof, use thereof as medicine and drug containing said derivatives and use thereof
WO2012120055A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Di- and tri-substituted oxathiazine derivates, method for the production thereof, use thereof as medicine and drug containing said derivatives and use thereof
WO2012120057A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Novel substituted phenyl-oxathiazine derivatives, method for producing them, drugs containing said compounds and the use thereof
JP2012526154A (en) * 2009-05-12 2012-10-25 エフ．ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲー Azacyclic spiro derivatives as HSL inhibitors
US8372841B2 (en) 2004-04-29 2013-02-12 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
WO2013037390A1 (en) 2011-09-12 2013-03-21 Sanofi 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-3-styryl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as kinase inhibitors
WO2013045413A1 (en) 2011-09-27 2013-04-04 Sanofi 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-3-alkyl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as kinase inhibitors
US8415354B2 (en) 2004-04-29 2013-04-09 Abbott Laboratories Methods of use of inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
JP2013512267A (en) * 2009-12-01 2013-04-11 エフ．ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲー Azacyclic spiro derivatives
US8487094B2 (en) 2008-07-25 2013-07-16 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Synthesis of inhibitors of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1
US8497281B2 (en) 2009-11-06 2013-07-30 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Aryl- and heteroarylcarbonyl derivatives of hexahydroindenopyridine and octahydrobenzoquinoline
US8513430B2 (en) 2010-07-27 2013-08-20 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Substituted thiazol-2-ylamine derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions, and methods of use as 11-beta HSD1 modulators
US8524894B2 (en) 2009-06-04 2013-09-03 Laboratorios Salvat, S.A. Inhibitor compounds of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1
US8552212B2 (en) 2009-11-05 2013-10-08 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Chiral phosphorus ligands
US8569282B2 (en) 2007-12-11 2013-10-29 Cytopathfinder, Inc. Carboxamide compounds and their use
US8637505B2 (en) 2009-02-04 2014-01-28 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Cyclic inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8648192B2 (en) 2010-05-26 2014-02-11 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 2-oxo-1,2-dihydropyridin-4-ylboronic acid derivatives
US8673899B2 (en) 2008-05-01 2014-03-18 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8680093B2 (en) 2009-04-30 2014-03-25 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8686149B2 (en) 2010-11-05 2014-04-01 Boehringer-Ingelheim International Gmbh Aryl- and heteroarylcarbonyl derivatives of hexahydroindenopyridine and octahydrobenzoquinoline
US8703765B2 (en) 2009-06-02 2014-04-22 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Cyclic inhibitors of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8716345B2 (en) 2005-01-05 2014-05-06 Abbvie Inc. Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
US8735585B2 (en) 2011-08-17 2014-05-27 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Indenopyridine derivatives
US8748444B2 (en) 2007-12-11 2014-06-10 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic urea inhibitors of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8754076B2 (en) 2008-07-25 2014-06-17 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc./Boehringer-Ingelheim Cyclic inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8765780B2 (en) 2008-05-13 2014-07-01 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Alicyclic carboxylic acid derivatives of benzomorphans and related scaffolds, medicaments containing such compounds and their use
US8765744B2 (en) 2010-06-25 2014-07-01 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Azaspirohexanones
US8835426B2 (en) 2007-02-26 2014-09-16 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic urea and carbamate inhibitors of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8846613B2 (en) 2010-11-02 2014-09-30 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Pharmaceutical combinations for the treatment of metabolic disorders
US8846668B2 (en) 2008-07-25 2014-09-30 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8859580B2 (en) 2007-11-16 2014-10-14 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Aryl- and heteroarylcarbonyl derivatives of benzomorphanes and related scaffolds, medicaments containing such compounds and their use
US8883778B2 (en) 2009-07-01 2014-11-11 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic inhibitors of 11 beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8927539B2 (en) 2009-06-11 2015-01-06 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic inhibitors of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1 based on the 1,3-oxazinan-2-one structure
US8927549B2 (en) 2008-11-21 2015-01-06 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Adamantyl benzamide derivatives
US8933072B2 (en) 2010-06-16 2015-01-13 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Substituted 5-,6- and 7-membered heterocycles, medicaments containing such compounds, and their use
US8940902B2 (en) 2006-04-07 2015-01-27 Abbvie Inc. Treatment of central nervous system disorders
US9079861B2 (en) 2007-11-07 2015-07-14 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic urea inhibitors of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1

Families Citing this family (14)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2007051811A2 (en) * 2005-11-01 2007-05-10 Transtech Pharma Pharmaceutical use of substituted amides
US20090124598A1 (en) * 2005-11-01 2009-05-14 Henrik Sune Andersen Pharmaceutical use of substituted amides
WO2007107550A1 (en) * 2006-03-21 2007-09-27 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Adamantane derivatives for the treatment of the metabolic syndrome
JP2009532418A (en) 2006-04-07 2009-09-10 ハイ ポイント ファーマシューティカルズ，リミティド ライアビリティ カンパニー 11β-Hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compound
CA2655282A1 (en) * 2006-06-16 2007-12-21 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Pharmaceutical use of substituted piperidine carboxamides
EP1878721A1 (en) * 2006-07-13 2008-01-16 Novo Nordisk A/S 4-Piperidylbenzamides as 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 inhibitors
CA2657078A1 (en) * 2006-07-13 2008-01-17 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds
US8334305B2 (en) * 2007-02-23 2012-12-18 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc N-adamantyl benzamides as inhibitors of 11-β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase
US20110003852A1 (en) * 2007-02-23 2011-01-06 Soren Ebdrup N-adamantyl benzamides as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase
JP2010519240A (en) * 2007-02-23 2010-06-03 ハイ ポイント ファーマシューティカルズ，リミティド ライアビリティ カンパニー N-adamantylbenzamide as an inhibitor of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase
AU2008219326B2 (en) * 2007-02-23 2012-12-13 Vtv Therapeutics Llc N-adamantyl benzamides as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase
WO2008119017A1 (en) * 2007-03-28 2008-10-02 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc 11beta-hsd1 active compounds
CA2683852A1 (en) * 2007-04-11 2008-10-23 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Novel compounds
JP2010526777A (en) * 2007-04-24 2010-08-05 ハイ ポイント ファーマシューティカルズ，リミティド ライアビリティ カンパニー Pharmaceutical use of substituted amides

Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3723442A (en) * 1970-12-31 1973-03-27 Yoshitomi Pharmaceutical 3-oxo-1-oxa-4,8-diazaspiro(4.5)decanes
US3784551A (en) * 1971-07-08 1974-01-08 Yoshitomi Pharmaceutical 2-oxo-1,4-dioxa-8-azaspiro (4.5) decanes and related compounds
US20020006932A1 (en) * 2000-06-08 2002-01-17 Guido Galley Substituted heterocyclic siprodecane compound active as an antagonist of neurokinin 1 receptor
US20040142922A1 (en) * 2002-07-29 2004-07-22 Alexander Alanine Benzodioxole derivatives
WO2004075823A2 (en) * 2003-02-26 2004-09-10 Societe De Conseils De Recherches Et D'applications Scientifiques (S.C.R.A.S.) Novel benzimidazole and imidazopyridine derivatives and use thereof as a medicament
WO2004089470A2 (en) * 2003-04-11 2004-10-21 Novo Nordisk A/S New amide derivatives and pharmaceutical use thereof

Family Cites Families (91)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE1025881B (en) 1955-11-26 1958-03-13 Bayer Ag Process for the production of condensation products
US2913454A (en) 1956-11-23 1959-11-17 Schenley Ind Inc Certain cycloalkanotriazoles, process and intermediates
FR2456731A1 (en) 1979-05-16 1980-12-12 Choay Sa Guanidino and amino benzoate(s) and phenyl sulphonate(s) - and related cpds. inhibit protease(s) and have bacteriostatic and fungistatic activity
US4350696A (en) 1980-03-08 1982-09-21 Pfizer Inc. Imidazole derivatives, process for their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions thereof
AU557300B2 (en) 1982-03-16 1986-12-18 Farmitalia Carlo Erba S.P.A. Substituted 1h-pyrazolo(1,5-alpha)pyrimidines and processes for their preparation
FR2557110B1 (en) 1983-12-23 1989-11-24 Sandoz Sa NOVEL CYCLIC AMINE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR USE AS MEDICAMENTS
FI864875A0 (en) 1986-11-28 1986-11-28 Orion Yhtymae Oy NYA FARMAKOLOGISKT AKTIVA FOERENINGAR, DESSA INNEHAOLLANDE KOMPOSITIONER SAMT FOERFARANDE OCH MELLANPRODUKTER FOER ANVAENDNING VID FRAMSTAELLNING AV DESSA.
YU213587A (en) 1986-11-28 1989-06-30 Orion Yhtymae Oy Process for obtaining new pharmacologic active cateholic derivatives
US5283352A (en) 1986-11-28 1994-02-01 Orion-Yhtyma Oy Pharmacologically active compounds, methods for the preparation thereof and compositions containing the same
US5750532A (en) 1986-12-10 1998-05-12 Schering Corporation Pharmaceutically active compounds
US5272167A (en) 1986-12-10 1993-12-21 Schering Corporation Pharmaceutically active compounds
US4851423A (en) 1986-12-10 1989-07-25 Schering Corporation Pharmaceutically active compounds
US5225402A (en) 1989-02-10 1993-07-06 Otsuka Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Carbostyril derivatives
GB8904174D0 (en) 1989-02-23 1989-04-05 British Bio Technology Compounds
US5169850A (en) 1990-01-22 1992-12-08 American Cyanamid Company N-(dialkylamino)methylene)-substituted pyrazolo(1,5-a)-pyrimidine-3-carboxamides and N-(dialkylamino)methylene-substituted-4,5-dihydropyrazolo-(1,5-a)-pyrimidine-3-carboxamides
US5648375A (en) 1990-02-12 1997-07-15 Virginia Commonwealth University Use of hydrophobic compounds and anesthetics in combination with allosteric hemoglobin modifiers
US5382680A (en) 1990-12-07 1995-01-17 The Center For Innovative Technology Allosteric hemoglobin modifier compounds
US5705521A (en) 1990-02-12 1998-01-06 The Center For Innovative Technology Use of allosteric hemoglobin modifiers in combination with radiation therapy to treat carcinogenic tumors
US5591892A (en) 1990-02-12 1997-01-07 Center For Innovative Technology Allosteric modifiers of hemoglobin
US5122539A (en) 1990-02-12 1992-06-16 Center For Innovative Technology Allosteric hemoglobin modifiers useful for decreasing oxygen affinity and preserving oxygen carrying capability of stored blood
US5290803A (en) 1990-02-12 1994-03-01 The Center Of Innovative Technology Using allosteric hemoglobin modifiers to decrease oxygen affinity in blood
US5049695A (en) 1990-02-12 1991-09-17 Center For Innovative Technology Allosteric hemoglobin modifiers
US5432191A (en) 1990-02-12 1995-07-11 The Center For Innovative Technology Allosteric hemoglobin modifiers to decrease oxygen affinity in blood
US5677330A (en) 1990-02-12 1997-10-14 The Center For Innovative Technology Medical uses of allosteric hemoglobin modifier compounds in patient care
US5731454A (en) 1990-02-12 1998-03-24 Virginia Commonwealth University Allosteric modifiers of hemoglobin useful for decreasing oxygen affinity and preserving oxygen carrying capability of stored blood
US5872282A (en) 1990-12-07 1999-02-16 Virginia Commonwealth University Allosteric modifiers of hemoglobin
FR2677984B1 (en) 1991-06-21 1994-02-25 Elf Sanofi N-SUBSTITUTED IMIDAZOLINE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION, THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THE SAME.
US5260325A (en) 1991-08-19 1993-11-09 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Angiotensin II receptor blocking tertiary amides
US5258407A (en) 1991-12-31 1993-11-02 Sterling Winthrop Inc. 3,4-disubstituted phenols-immunomodulating agents
US5356904A (en) 1992-10-07 1994-10-18 Merck & Co., Inc. Carbostyril oxytocin receptor antagonists
ES2196020T3 (en) 1992-12-04 2003-12-16 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv ANTIALERGIC TRIAZOLOBENZAZEPINA DERIVATIVES.
US5571813A (en) 1993-06-10 1996-11-05 Beiersdorf-Lilly Gmbh Fused pyrimidine compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
US5395846A (en) 1993-06-25 1995-03-07 Rhone-Poulenc Rorer Pharmaceuticals Inc. Amino Bi- and tri-carbocyclic aklane bis-aryl squalene synthase inhibitors
FR2708608B1 (en) 1993-07-30 1995-10-27 Sanofi Sa N-sulfonylbenzimidazolone derivatives, their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions containing them.
CA2167154A1 (en) 1993-08-10 1995-02-16 Sarkis Barret Kalindjian Gastrin and cck receptor ligands
US5426105A (en) 1993-09-24 1995-06-20 G.D. Searle & Co. Conformationally restricted angiotensin II antagonists
US5674879A (en) 1993-09-24 1997-10-07 G.D. Searle & Co. Compositions including and methods of using conformationally restricted angiotensin II antagonist
DE4338784A1 (en) 1993-11-12 1995-05-18 Langhals Heinz Perylene-3,4-di:carboximide(s) and reaction prods. useful as fluorescent dye
TW279860B (en) 1993-11-12 1996-07-01 Ciba Geigy Ag
GB9409150D0 (en) 1994-05-09 1994-06-29 Black James Foundation Cck and gastrin receptor ligands
DE69530081T2 (en) 1994-05-27 2003-12-24 James Black Foundation Ltd., London GASTRIN AND CCK ANTAGONISTS
US5795907A (en) 1994-05-27 1998-08-18 James Black Foundation Limited Gastin and CCK receptor ligands
CN1200725A (en) 1995-08-30 1998-12-02 拜尔公司 Acylaminosalicyclic acid amide compound
FR2741878B1 (en) 1995-12-01 1998-01-09 Cird Galderma BIAROMATIC COMPOUNDS CARRYING AN ADAMANTYL ORTHO GROUP, PHARMACEUTICAL AND COSMETIC COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM AND USES THEREOF
TW359669B (en) 1995-12-15 1999-06-01 Otsuka Pharma Co Ltd Benzazepine derivatives
US6124289A (en) 1996-07-24 2000-09-26 Dupont Pharmaceuticals Co. Azolo triazines and pyrimidines
ATE289295T1 (en) 1997-04-22 2005-03-15 Euro Celtique Sa THE USE OF SEMICARBAZONES AND THIOSEMICARBAZONES SUBSTITUTED BY CARBOCYCLIC AND HETEROCYCLIC MATERIALS AS SODIUM CHANNEL BLOCKERS
US6506783B1 (en) 1997-05-16 2003-01-14 The Procter & Gamble Company Cancer treatments and pharmaceutical compositions therefor
US6521641B1 (en) 1998-10-08 2003-02-18 Allergan, Inc. Male anti-fertility agents
US6541477B2 (en) 1999-08-27 2003-04-01 Scios, Inc. Inhibitors of p38-a kinase
US6586433B2 (en) 1999-09-23 2003-07-01 Pharmacia Corporation Substituted N-heteroaryl-N-phenyl aminoalcohol compounds useful for inhibiting cholesteryl ester transfer protein activity
AUPQ309399A0 (en) 1999-09-28 1999-10-21 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Benzothiazoline derivatives
US7129242B2 (en) 2000-12-06 2006-10-31 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Anilinopyrimidine derivatives as JNK pathway inhibitors and compositions and methods related thereto
WO2003037900A2 (en) 2001-11-01 2003-05-08 Icagen, Inc. Pyrazolopyrimidines
JP2003286171A (en) 2002-03-28 2003-10-07 Sumitomo Pharmaceut Co Ltd Par inhibitor
WO2003087037A1 (en) 2002-04-05 2003-10-23 Merck & Co., Inc. Substituted aryl amides
US7186735B2 (en) 2002-08-07 2007-03-06 Sanofi-Aventis Deutschland Gmbh Acylated arylcycloalkylamines and their use as pharmaceuticals
WO2004043940A1 (en) 2002-11-07 2004-05-27 Merck & Co., Inc. Phenylalanine derivatives as dipeptidyl peptidase inhibitors for the treatment or prevention of diabetes
WO2004056744A1 (en) 2002-12-23 2004-07-08 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. Adamantyl acetamides as hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase inhibitors
JP2006519258A (en) 2003-02-28 2006-08-24 エンサイシブ・ファーマシューティカルズ・インコーポレイテッド Pyridine, pyrimidine, quinoline, quinazoline and naphthalene urotensin-II receptor antagonists
US7320989B2 (en) 2003-02-28 2008-01-22 Encysive Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Pyridine, pyrimidine, quinoline, quinazoline, and naphthalene urotensin-II receptor antagonists
JP4564485B2 (en) 2003-02-28 2010-10-20 帝人ファーマ株式会社 Pyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine derivatives
CA2520347A1 (en) * 2003-04-02 2004-10-21 Nexmed Holdings, Inc. Prostaglandin compositions and their use for the treatment of vasospasm
US20070270408A1 (en) 2003-04-11 2007-11-22 Novo Nordisk A/S Pharmaceutical use of substituted pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines
US20060094699A1 (en) 2003-04-11 2006-05-04 Kampen Gita Camilla T Combination therapy using an 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 inhibitor and a glucocorticoid receptor agonist to minimize the side effects associated with glucocorticoid receptor agonist therapy
US7501405B2 (en) 2003-04-11 2009-03-10 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Combination therapy using an 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 inhibitor and an antihypertensive agent for the treatment of metabolic syndrome and related diseases and disorders
JP2006522747A (en) 2003-04-11 2006-10-05 ノボ　ノルディスク　アクティーゼルスカブ Pharmaceutical use of condensed 1,2,4-triazole
US7700583B2 (en) 2003-04-11 2010-04-20 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds
EP1651595A2 (en) 2003-05-30 2006-05-03 Rigel Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Ubiquitin ligase inhibitors
US7517900B2 (en) 2003-10-10 2009-04-14 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Pyrazole derivatives as cannabinoid receptor modulators
US20050261302A1 (en) 2004-04-29 2005-11-24 Hoff Ethan D Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase Type 1 enzyme and their therapeutic application
US20060009918A1 (en) 2004-07-08 2006-01-12 Sanku Mallik Methods and materials for enhancing the effects of protein modulators
JP5078621B2 (en) 2005-01-05 2012-11-21 アボット・ラボラトリーズ Adamantyl derivatives as inhibitors of 11-β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
BRPI0606228A2 (en) 2005-01-05 2009-06-09 Abbott Lab 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme inhibitors
CN1736485A (en) 2005-06-29 2006-02-22 上海美迪西生物医药有限公司 Use of vanillin receptor agonist in preparation of product for resisting Alzheimer disease
US20090124598A1 (en) 2005-11-01 2009-05-14 Henrik Sune Andersen Pharmaceutical use of substituted amides
WO2007051811A2 (en) 2005-11-01 2007-05-10 Transtech Pharma Pharmaceutical use of substituted amides
JP5089185B2 (en) 2006-02-02 2012-12-05 大塚製薬株式会社 Collagen production inhibitor.
WO2007107550A1 (en) 2006-03-21 2007-09-27 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Adamantane derivatives for the treatment of the metabolic syndrome
JP2009532418A (en) 2006-04-07 2009-09-10 ハイ ポイント ファーマシューティカルズ，リミティド ライアビリティ カンパニー 11β-Hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compound
CA2655282A1 (en) 2006-06-16 2007-12-21 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Pharmaceutical use of substituted piperidine carboxamides
EP1878721A1 (en) 2006-07-13 2008-01-16 Novo Nordisk A/S 4-Piperidylbenzamides as 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 inhibitors
US8334305B2 (en) 2007-02-23 2012-12-18 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc N-adamantyl benzamides as inhibitors of 11-β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase
JP2010519240A (en) 2007-02-23 2010-06-03 ハイ ポイント ファーマシューティカルズ，リミティド ライアビリティ カンパニー N-adamantylbenzamide as an inhibitor of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase
AU2008219326B2 (en) 2007-02-23 2012-12-13 Vtv Therapeutics Llc N-adamantyl benzamides as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase
US20110003852A1 (en) 2007-02-23 2011-01-06 Soren Ebdrup N-adamantyl benzamides as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase
US8153798B2 (en) 2007-03-09 2012-04-10 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Indole- and benzimidazole amides as hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase inhibitors
WO2008119017A1 (en) 2007-03-28 2008-10-02 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc 11beta-hsd1 active compounds
CA2683852A1 (en) 2007-04-11 2008-10-23 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Novel compounds
JP2010526777A (en) 2007-04-24 2010-08-05 ハイ ポイント ファーマシューティカルズ，リミティド ライアビリティ カンパニー Pharmaceutical use of substituted amides
EP2362730A4 (en) 2008-11-21 2012-08-29 High Point Pharmaceuticals Llc Adamantyl benzamide compounds

Patent Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3723442A (en) * 1970-12-31 1973-03-27 Yoshitomi Pharmaceutical 3-oxo-1-oxa-4,8-diazaspiro(4.5)decanes
US3784551A (en) * 1971-07-08 1974-01-08 Yoshitomi Pharmaceutical 2-oxo-1,4-dioxa-8-azaspiro (4.5) decanes and related compounds
US20020006932A1 (en) * 2000-06-08 2002-01-17 Guido Galley Substituted heterocyclic siprodecane compound active as an antagonist of neurokinin 1 receptor
US20040142922A1 (en) * 2002-07-29 2004-07-22 Alexander Alanine Benzodioxole derivatives
WO2004075823A2 (en) * 2003-02-26 2004-09-10 Societe De Conseils De Recherches Et D'applications Scientifiques (S.C.R.A.S.) Novel benzimidazole and imidazopyridine derivatives and use thereof as a medicament
WO2004089470A2 (en) * 2003-04-11 2004-10-21 Novo Nordisk A/S New amide derivatives and pharmaceutical use thereof

Non-Patent Citations (11)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
DATABASE BEILSTEIN [online] 1990, CARRUTHERS, W. ET AL., XP002363928, Database accession no. 4250593,4254871,4252628,4254145,4254135 *
DATABASE BEILSTEIN XP002363926, Database accession no. 5978007 *
DATABASE BEILSTEIN XP002363927, Database accession no. 7540538 *
DESAI M C ET AL: "POLYMER BOUND EDC (P-EDC): A CONVENIENT REAGENT FOR FORMATION OF AN AMIDE BOND", TETRAHEDRON LETTERS, ELSEVIER, AMSTERDAM, NL, vol. 34, no. 48, 1993, pages 7685 - 7688, XP002068421, ISSN: 0040-4039 *
EVANS B E ET AL: "ORALLY ACTIVE, NONPEPTIDE OXYTOCIN ANTAGONISTS", JOURNAL OF MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY, AMERICAN CHEMICAL SOCIETY. WASHINGTON, US, vol. 35, no. 21, 16 October 1992 (1992-10-16), pages 3919 - 3927, XP000568851, ISSN: 0022-2623 *
HASHIGAKI, K. ET AL., CHEM. PHARM. BULL., vol. 32, no. 9, 1984, pages 3561 - 3568 *
J. CHEM. SOC. PERKIN TRANS. 1, vol. 10, 1990, pages 2854 - 2856 *
JOHNSON, R. ET AL.: "Stereochemistry of the microbiological oxygenation of N-acylcyclohexylamines.", J. ORG. CHEM., vol. 35, no. 3, 1970, pages 622 - 626, XP002363922 *
MCCULLOUGH, K. J. ET AL., J. CHEM. SOC. PERKIN TRANS. 1, vol. 20, no. 1, 1996, pages 2553 - 2560 *
NIECZYPOR, P. ET AL.: "Synthesis of nitrogen-containing spiro compounds from lactams by allylboration and subsequent ring-closing metathesis.", EUR. J. ORG. CHEM., 2004, pages 812 - 819, XP002363920 *
YANG, L. ET AL.: "Potent 3-spiropiperidine growth hormone secretagogues.", BIOORGANIC MEDICINAL CHEMISTRY LETTERS, vol. 8, 1998, pages 107 - 112, XP002363921 *

Cited By (126)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US9133145B2 (en) 2004-04-29 2015-09-15 Abbvie Inc. Methods of use of inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
US8415354B2 (en) 2004-04-29 2013-04-09 Abbott Laboratories Methods of use of inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
US7880001B2 (en) 2004-04-29 2011-02-01 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase Type 1 enzyme
US8372841B2 (en) 2004-04-29 2013-02-12 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
EP1824842A4 (en) * 2004-11-18 2009-08-26 Incyte Corp Inhibitors of 11- hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1 and methods of using the same
EP1824842A2 (en) * 2004-11-18 2007-08-29 Incyte Corporation Inhibitors of 11- hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1 and methods of using the same
US7217838B2 (en) 2005-01-05 2007-05-15 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
US7855308B2 (en) 2005-01-05 2010-12-21 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase Type 1 enzyme
US7528282B2 (en) 2005-01-05 2009-05-05 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
USRE41135E1 (en) 2005-01-05 2010-02-16 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of the 11-β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
US9290444B2 (en) 2005-01-05 2016-03-22 Abbvie Inc. Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
US8314270B2 (en) 2005-01-05 2012-11-20 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
US8198331B2 (en) 2005-01-05 2012-06-12 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
US8716345B2 (en) 2005-01-05 2014-05-06 Abbvie Inc. Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
US7511175B2 (en) 2005-01-05 2009-03-31 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
US8993632B2 (en) 2005-01-05 2015-03-31 Abbvie Inc. Inhibitors of the 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme
US8546417B2 (en) 2005-09-09 2013-10-01 Purdue Pharma L.P. Fused and spirocycle compounds and the use thereof
US8883816B2 (en) 2005-09-09 2014-11-11 Purdue Pharma L.P. Fused and spirocycle compounds and the use thereof
US8193208B2 (en) 2005-09-09 2012-06-05 Purdue Pharma L.P. Fused and spirocycle compounds and the use thereof
WO2007028638A1 (en) * 2005-09-09 2007-03-15 Euro-Celtique S.A. Fused and spirocycle compounds and the use thereof
WO2007041052A3 (en) * 2005-09-29 2007-05-31 Merck & Co Inc Acylated spiropiperidine derivatives as melanocortin-4 receptor modulators
AU2006297443B2 (en) * 2005-09-29 2010-08-12 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Acylated spiropiperidine derivatives as melanocortin-4 receptor modulators
US8293900B2 (en) 2005-09-29 2012-10-23 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp Acylated spiropiperidine derivatives as melanocortin-4 receptor modulators
US7998959B2 (en) * 2006-01-12 2011-08-16 Incyte Corporation Modulators of 11-β hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1, pharmaceutical compositions thereof, and methods of using the same
US9464072B2 (en) 2006-04-07 2016-10-11 Abbvie Inc. Treatment of central nervous system disorders
US8940902B2 (en) 2006-04-07 2015-01-27 Abbvie Inc. Treatment of central nervous system disorders
US8088776B2 (en) 2006-04-21 2012-01-03 Eli Lilly And Company Biphenyl amide lactam derivatives as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US7981918B2 (en) 2006-04-21 2011-07-19 Eli Lilly And Company Cyclohexylpyrazole-lactam derivatives as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US7820659B2 (en) 2006-04-21 2010-10-26 Eli Lilly And Company Cyclohexylimidiazole lactam derivatives as inhibitors of 11-β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US7816349B2 (en) 2006-04-24 2010-10-19 Eli Lilly And Company Substituted pyrrolidinones as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US7998999B2 (en) 2006-04-24 2011-08-16 Eli Lilly And Company Cyclohexyl substituted pyrrolidinones as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8153807B2 (en) 2006-04-24 2012-04-10 Eli Lilly And Company Inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8148534B2 (en) 2006-04-25 2012-04-03 Eli Lilly And Company Inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
WO2007127763A3 (en) * 2006-04-25 2007-12-13 Lilly Co Eli Inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US7994176B2 (en) 2006-04-25 2011-08-09 Eli Lilly And Company Inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US7968585B2 (en) 2006-04-25 2011-06-28 Eli Lilly And Company Inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
JP2009535357A (en) * 2006-04-25 2009-10-01 イーライ リリー アンド カンパニー Inhibitors of 11-β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US7829582B2 (en) 2006-04-28 2010-11-09 Eli Lilly And Company Piperidinyl substituted pyrrolidinones as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
WO2007128761A2 (en) 2006-05-04 2007-11-15 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Uses of dpp-iv inhibitors
EP2351568A2 (en) 2006-05-04 2011-08-03 Boehringer Ingelheim International GmbH Uses of dpp-iv inhibitors
EP2021004A4 (en) * 2006-05-08 2011-06-22 Neurogen Corp Substituted azaspiro derivatives
EP2021004A2 (en) * 2006-05-08 2009-02-11 Neurogen Corporation Substituted azaspiro derivatives
WO2008017381A1 (en) 2006-08-08 2008-02-14 Sanofi-Aventis Arylaminoaryl-alkyl-substituted imidazolidine-2,4-diones, processes for preparing them, medicaments comprising these compounds, and their use
US8927715B2 (en) 2006-08-25 2015-01-06 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibitors of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1
JP2010501578A (en) * 2006-08-25 2010-01-21 ビテ ファーマシューティカルズ， インコーポレイテッド Inhibitors of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1
WO2008024497A3 (en) * 2006-08-25 2008-07-24 Vitae Pharmaceuticals Inc INHIBITORS OF 11β -HYDROXYSTEROID DEHYDROGENASE TYPE 1
JP2010511035A (en) * 2006-11-29 2010-04-08 ファイザー・プロダクツ・インク Spiroketone acetyl CoA carboxylase inhibitor
US8202993B2 (en) 2006-12-07 2012-06-19 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Spiro-piperidine derivatives
WO2008077810A2 (en) * 2006-12-22 2008-07-03 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Spiro-piperidine derivatives
US8084609B2 (en) 2006-12-22 2011-12-27 Hoffman-La Roche Inc. Spiropiperidine derivatives
EP2535329A3 (en) * 2006-12-22 2013-03-27 F. Hoffmann-La Roche AG Spiro-piperidine derivatives
JP2010513384A (en) * 2006-12-22 2010-04-30 エフ．ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲー Spiro-piperidine derivatives
WO2008077810A3 (en) * 2006-12-22 2008-09-25 Hoffmann La Roche Spiro-piperidine derivatives
US8138197B2 (en) 2007-01-12 2012-03-20 Msd K.K. Spirochromanon derivatives
JP2010515734A (en) * 2007-01-12 2010-05-13 メルク・シャープ・エンド・ドーム・コーポレイション Spirochromanone derivatives
US8093389B2 (en) 2007-01-12 2012-01-10 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Substituted spirochromanone derivatives
JP2010515733A (en) * 2007-01-12 2010-05-13 メルク・シャープ・エンド・ドーム・コーポレイション Substituted spirochromanone derivatives
US8835426B2 (en) 2007-02-26 2014-09-16 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic urea and carbamate inhibitors of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
WO2008110196A1 (en) 2007-03-09 2008-09-18 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Indole- and benzimidazole amides as hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase inhibitors
WO2009001817A1 (en) 2007-06-27 2008-12-31 Taisho Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. COMPOUND HAVING 11β-HSD1 INHIBITORY ACTIVITY
WO2009021740A2 (en) 2007-08-15 2009-02-19 Sanofis-Aventis Substituted tetrahydronaphthalenes, process for the preparation thereof and the use thereof as medicaments
US9079861B2 (en) 2007-11-07 2015-07-14 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic urea inhibitors of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8859580B2 (en) 2007-11-16 2014-10-14 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Aryl- and heteroarylcarbonyl derivatives of benzomorphanes and related scaffolds, medicaments containing such compounds and their use
US8569282B2 (en) 2007-12-11 2013-10-29 Cytopathfinder, Inc. Carboxamide compounds and their use
US8748444B2 (en) 2007-12-11 2014-06-10 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic urea inhibitors of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
JP2011511817A (en) * 2008-02-12 2011-04-14 ベーリンガー インゲルハイム インターナショナル ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツング Benzomorphane and related skeleton urea derivatives, medicaments containing such compounds and their use
WO2009100872A1 (en) * 2008-02-12 2009-08-20 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Urea derivatives of benzomorphanes and related scaffolds, medicaments containing such compounds and their use
US8673899B2 (en) 2008-05-01 2014-03-18 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8765780B2 (en) 2008-05-13 2014-07-01 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Alicyclic carboxylic acid derivatives of benzomorphans and related scaffolds, medicaments containing such compounds and their use
US9073870B2 (en) 2008-05-13 2015-07-07 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Alicyclic carboxylic acid derivatives of benzomorphans and related scaffolds, medicaments containing such compounds and their use
WO2010003624A2 (en) 2008-07-09 2010-01-14 Sanofi-Aventis Heterocyclic compounds, processes for their preparation, medicaments comprising these compounds, and the use thereof
WO2010007794A1 (en) 2008-07-18 2010-01-21 興和株式会社 Novel spiro compound, and pharmaceutical preparation comprising the same
US8487094B2 (en) 2008-07-25 2013-07-16 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Synthesis of inhibitors of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1
US8754076B2 (en) 2008-07-25 2014-06-17 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc./Boehringer-Ingelheim Cyclic inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8846668B2 (en) 2008-07-25 2014-09-30 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
WO2010023931A1 (en) 2008-08-29 2010-03-04 興和株式会社 1-adamantylazetidin-2-one derivative and pharmaceutical preparation comprising same
US8236789B2 (en) 2008-08-29 2012-08-07 Kowa Company, Ltd. 1-adamantyl azetidin-2-one derivatives and drugs containing same
WO2010046445A3 (en) * 2008-10-23 2010-07-01 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Urea derivatives of substituted nortropanes, medicaments containing such compounds and their use
WO2010046445A2 (en) * 2008-10-23 2010-04-29 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Urea derivatives of substituted nortropanes, medicaments containing such compounds and their use
JP2012506405A (en) * 2008-10-23 2012-03-15 ベーリンガー インゲルハイム インターナショナル ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツング Urea derivative of substituted nortropane, medicament containing the compound and use thereof
US8829027B2 (en) 2008-10-23 2014-09-09 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Urea derivatives of substituted nortropanes, medicaments containing such compounds and their use
WO2010050191A1 (en) 2008-10-29 2010-05-06 興和株式会社 1,2-diazetidin-3-one derivative and pharmaceutical agent comprising same
US8252781B2 (en) 2008-10-29 2012-08-28 Kowa Company, Ltd. 1,2-diazetidin-3-one derivatives and drugs containing same
US8927549B2 (en) 2008-11-21 2015-01-06 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Adamantyl benzamide derivatives
WO2010068601A1 (en) 2008-12-08 2010-06-17 Sanofi-Aventis A crystalline heteroaromatic fluoroglycoside hydrate, processes for making, methods of use and pharmaceutical compositions thereof
US8637505B2 (en) 2009-02-04 2014-01-28 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Cyclic inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8680093B2 (en) 2009-04-30 2014-03-25 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
JP2012526154A (en) * 2009-05-12 2012-10-25 エフ．ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲー Azacyclic spiro derivatives as HSL inhibitors
US8703765B2 (en) 2009-06-02 2014-04-22 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Cyclic inhibitors of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8822452B2 (en) 2009-06-04 2014-09-02 Laboratorios Salvat, S.A. Inhibitor compounds of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1
US8524894B2 (en) 2009-06-04 2013-09-03 Laboratorios Salvat, S.A. Inhibitor compounds of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1
US8927539B2 (en) 2009-06-11 2015-01-06 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic inhibitors of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1 based on the 1,3-oxazinan-2-one structure
US8883778B2 (en) 2009-07-01 2014-11-11 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic inhibitors of 11 beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
WO2011023754A1 (en) 2009-08-26 2011-03-03 Sanofi-Aventis Novel crystalline heteroaromatic fluoroglycoside hydrates, pharmaceuticals comprising these compounds and their use
US8552212B2 (en) 2009-11-05 2013-10-08 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Chiral phosphorus ligands
US9663470B2 (en) 2009-11-06 2017-05-30 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Aryl- and heteroarylcarbonyl derivatives of hexahydroindenopyridine and octahydrobenzoquinoline
US9328072B2 (en) 2009-11-06 2016-05-03 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Aryl-and heteroarylcarbonyl derivatives of hexahydroindenopyridine and octahydrobenzoquinoline
US8497281B2 (en) 2009-11-06 2013-07-30 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Aryl- and heteroarylcarbonyl derivatives of hexahydroindenopyridine and octahydrobenzoquinoline
JP2013512267A (en) * 2009-12-01 2013-04-11 エフ．ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲー Azacyclic spiro derivatives
WO2011107494A1 (en) 2010-03-03 2011-09-09 Sanofi Novel aromatic glycoside derivatives, medicaments containing said compounds, and the use thereof
US8648192B2 (en) 2010-05-26 2014-02-11 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh 2-oxo-1,2-dihydropyridin-4-ylboronic acid derivatives
US8933072B2 (en) 2010-06-16 2015-01-13 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Substituted 5-,6- and 7-membered heterocycles, medicaments containing such compounds, and their use
US9090605B2 (en) 2010-06-16 2015-07-28 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Substituted 5-,6- and 7-membered heterocycles, medicaments containing such compounds, and their use
WO2011157827A1 (en) 2010-06-18 2011-12-22 Sanofi Azolopyridin-3-one derivatives as inhibitors of lipases and phospholipases
WO2011161030A1 (en) 2010-06-21 2011-12-29 Sanofi Heterocyclic substituted methoxyphenyl derivatives having an oxo group, method for producing same, and use thereof as gpr40 receptor modulators
US8765744B2 (en) 2010-06-25 2014-07-01 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Azaspirohexanones
WO2012004269A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-12 Sanofi (2-aryloxy-acetylamino)-phenyl-propionic acid derivatives, method for producing same and use thereof as pharmaceuticals
WO2012010413A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-26 Sanofi Aryloxy-alkylene substituted hydroxyphenyl hexynoic acids, methods for the production thereof and use of the same as medicament
WO2012004270A1 (en) 2010-07-05 2012-01-12 Sanofi Spirocyclically substituted 1,3-propane dioxide derivatives, methods for the production thereof and use of the same as medicament
US8513430B2 (en) 2010-07-27 2013-08-20 High Point Pharmaceuticals, Llc Substituted thiazol-2-ylamine derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions, and methods of use as 11-beta HSD1 modulators
US8846613B2 (en) 2010-11-02 2014-09-30 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Pharmaceutical combinations for the treatment of metabolic disorders
US8686149B2 (en) 2010-11-05 2014-04-01 Boehringer-Ingelheim International Gmbh Aryl- and heteroarylcarbonyl derivatives of hexahydroindenopyridine and octahydrobenzoquinoline
US9120769B2 (en) 2010-11-05 2015-09-01 Boehringer-Ingelheim International Gmbh Aryl-and heteroarylcarbonyl derivatives of hexahydroindenopyridine and octahydrobenzoquinoline
WO2012120051A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Benzyl-oxathiazine derivates substituted with adamantane or noradamantane, medicaments containing said compounds and use thereof
WO2012120055A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Di- and tri-substituted oxathiazine derivates, method for the production thereof, use thereof as medicine and drug containing said derivatives and use thereof
WO2012120050A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Novel substituted phenyl-oxathiazine derivatives, method for producing them, drugs containing said compounds and the use thereof
WO2012120058A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Oxathiazine derivatives which are substituted with benzyl or heteromethylene groups, method for producing them, their use as medicine and drug containing said derivatives and the use thereof
WO2012120054A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Di- and tri-substituted oxathiazine derivates, method for the production thereof, use thereof as medicine and drug containing said derivatives and use thereof
WO2012120052A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Oxathiazine derivatives substituted with carbocycles or heterocycles, method for producing same, drugs containing said compounds, and use thereof
WO2012120053A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Branched oxathiazine derivatives, method for the production thereof, use thereof as medicine and drug containing said derivatives and use thereof
WO2012120057A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Novel substituted phenyl-oxathiazine derivatives, method for producing them, drugs containing said compounds and the use thereof
WO2012120056A1 (en) 2011-03-08 2012-09-13 Sanofi Tetrasubstituted oxathiazine derivatives, method for producing them, their use as medicine and drug containing said derivatives and the use thereof
US8975405B2 (en) 2011-08-17 2015-03-10 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Indenopyridine derivatives
US8735585B2 (en) 2011-08-17 2014-05-27 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Indenopyridine derivatives
WO2013037390A1 (en) 2011-09-12 2013-03-21 Sanofi 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-3-styryl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as kinase inhibitors
WO2013045413A1 (en) 2011-09-27 2013-04-04 Sanofi 6-(4-hydroxy-phenyl)-3-alkyl-1h-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridine-4-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as kinase inhibitors

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
EP1802623A1 (en) 2007-07-04
JP2008515956A (en) 2008-05-15
US20090105289A1 (en) 2009-04-23
US8138342B2 (en) 2012-03-20

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US8138342B2 (en) 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active spiro compounds
EP1615698B1 (en) New amide derivatives and pharmaceutical use thereof
US8153798B2 (en) Indole- and benzimidazole amides as hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase inhibitors
US7723323B2 (en) Pharmaceutical use of fused 1,2,4-triazoles
US8053431B2 (en) Pharmaceutical use of substituted amides
US7700583B2 (en) 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds
US8048908B2 (en) 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 active compounds
WO2004089471A2 (en) NEW PYRAZOLO[1,5-a] PYRIMIDINES DERIVATIVES AND PHARMACEUTICAL USE THEREOF
EP2064182A1 (en) 4-piperidylbenzamides as 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 inhibitors
EP1785424A2 (en) Fused 1,2,4-triazoles and pharmaceutical uses thereof
ES2350834T3 (en) NEW AMIDA DERIVATIVES AND THEIR PHARMACEUTICAL USE.
MX2008005653A (en) Pharmaceutical use of substituted amides

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AK Designated states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AE AG AL AM AT AU AZ BA BB BG BR BW BY BZ CA CH CN CO CR CU CZ DE DK DM DZ EC EE EG ES FI GB GD GE GH GM HR HU ID IL IN IS JP KE KG KM KP KR KZ LC LK LR LS LT LU LV LY MA MD MG MK MN MW MX MZ NA NG NI NO NZ OM PG PH PL PT RO RU SC SD SE SG SK SL SM SY TJ TM TN TR TT TZ UA UG US UZ VC VN YU ZA ZM ZW

AL Designated countries for regional patents

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): GM KE LS MW MZ NA SD SL SZ TZ UG ZM ZW AM AZ BY KG KZ MD RU TJ TM AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HU IE IS IT LT LU LV MC NL PL PT RO SE SI SK TR BF BJ CF CG CI CM GA GN GQ GW ML MR NE SN TD TG

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2005801350

Country of ref document: EP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2007536170

Country of ref document: JP

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

WWP Wipo information: published in national office

Ref document number: 2005801350

Country of ref document: EP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 11665103

Country of ref document: US